in_o denmark_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v then_o at_o calmar_n to_o notify_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v he_o also_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o those_o kingdom_n the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v at_o this_o proposition_n but_o perceive_v that_o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n most_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v incline_v to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o receive_v christopher_n for_o their_o king_n they_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o christopher_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o senator_n with_o great_a pomp_n at_o calmar_n from_o whence_o be_v conduct_v to_o stockholm_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o vpsal_n he_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o soon_o after_o return_v into_o denmark_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n he_o marry_v dorothee_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o king_n erick_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o gothland_n do_v considerable_a damage_n to_o the_o swedish_n ship_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o senate_n to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o gothland_n whilst_o every_o body_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n about_o the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o king_n erick_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o gothland_n 1448._o he_o die_v at_o helsinburgh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o joncope_a whither_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n of_o sweden_n have_v leave_v great_a legacy_n to_o several_a church_n in_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v all_o his_o ship_n ammunition_n rich_a furniture_n and_o ready_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o pay_v one_o groat_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n christopher_n cnutson_n the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o stockholm_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o defer_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n can_v at_o a_o general_a assembly_n choose_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o union_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n for_o choose_v immediate_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o this_o contest_v last_v for_o several_a day_n and_o that_o with_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o at_o last_o the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n party_n prevail_v who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n offer_v the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o they_o make_v christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburg_n the_o duke_n sister_n son_n their_o king_n charles_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n besiege_a king_n erick_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisby_n who_o have_v delude_v the_o swedish_n general_n with_o a_o truce_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n provide_v himself_o with_o all_o necessary_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relieve_v by_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n who_o send_v he_o into_o pomerania_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rugen_n he_o end_v his_o day_n without_o make_v any_o further_a pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o norwegian_n except_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v make_v charles_n also_o their_o king_n which_o occasion_v almost_o a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n in_o which_o king_n charles_n be_v pretty_a successful_a at_o first_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o brave_a thord_n bonde_n his_o general_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v king_n christian_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sweden_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n charles_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o for_o the_o archbishop_n have_v surprise_v the_o king_n force_n at_o strengness_n besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n so_o that_o king_n charles_n find_v himself_o reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n resolve_v to_o embark_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n for_o dantzick_n where_o he_o arrive_v safe_o after_o a_o voyage_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n charles_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n 1458._o but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v get_v all_o the_o stronhold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n send_v to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n to_o invite_v he_o into_o sweden_n who_o be_v arrive_v with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o crown_v at_o vpsal_n he_o reign_v at_o first_o with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o swede_n but_o some_o year_n after_o by_o his_o cruelty_n and_o heavy_a imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n become_v odious_a to_o they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n but_o also_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n that_o be_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o have_v conceive_v a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o copenhagen_n this_o so_o exasperate_v katil_n the_o bishop_n of_o lyncope_a that_o he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n and_o though_o the_o king_n return_v the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o a_o considerable_a army_n yet_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o bishop_n force_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n 1464._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n where_o king_n christian_n have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n send_v for_o assistance_n to_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n come_v with_o some_o force_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o poland_n and_o prussia_n into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o and_o he_o again_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o difference_n be_v arisen_a betwixt_o he_o and_o bishop_n katil_n about_o the_o exchange_v the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o copenhagen_n the_o say_a bishop_n do_v underhand_o agree_v with_o king_n christian_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o archbishop_n at_o liberty_n according_a to_o this_o agreement_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o k_o christian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o latter_a be_v receive_v very_o splendid_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o sweden_n but_o have_v raise_v some_o force_n against_o king_n charles_n defeat_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v upon_o the_o ice_n near_o stockholm_n and_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v his_o right_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o king_n resignation_n the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n except_o that_o one_o nils_n stir_v a_o particular_a friend_n of_o k._n charles_n traverse_v sometime_o his_o design_n this_o nils_n stir_v and_o one_o erick_n axelson_n governor_n of_o wibourg_n in_o finland_n have_v at_o last_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o play_v their_o game_n so_o well_o that_o erick_n axelson_n axelson_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n charles_n daughter_n be_v declare_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1466._o but_o the_o a._n bish_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v stockholm_n and_o some_o other_o strong_a hold_v into_o the_o regent_n hand_n nevertheless_o the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o two_o exasperate_v faction_n head_v by_o nils_n stir_v and_o erick_n nilson_n of_o which_o party_n be_v also_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v with_o great_a animosity_n erick_n nilson_n and_o his_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o adherent_n endeavour_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n christian_n but_o nils_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v either_o have_v king_n charles_n restore_v or_o at_o least_o maintain_v the_o regent_n in_o his_o station_n these_o two_o party_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a insolence_n and_o
murder_n make_v great_a havoc_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o also_o come_v to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o archbishops_n party_n be_v worsted_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o the_o common_a people_n in_o hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n once_o more_o restore_v charles_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o erick_n nilson_n erick_n carlson_n tâ—olle_n and_o some_o other_o have_v again_o raise_v some_o force_n against_o he_o 1468._o and_o surprise_v his_o army_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n again_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o daler_n whither_o be_v pursue_v by_o erick_n carlson_n he_o with_o a_o unequal_a number_n give_v he_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n king_n charles_n be_v soon_o after_o return_v to_o stockholm_n which_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o recommend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o steen_n scure_v his_o sister_n son_n he_o there_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n 1470._o that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchy_n in_o sweden_n some_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n christian_n some_o for_o steen_n stir_v to_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o steen_n stir_v who_o have_v vanquish_v king_n christian_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n fight_v near_o stockholm_n 1471._o and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v with_o his_o break_a force_n by_o sea_n into_o denmark_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o though_o king_n christian_n keep_v the_o regent_n of_o sweden_n in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o several_a meeting_n be_v hold_v concern_v his_o restauration_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o steen_n stir_v reign_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n so_o that_o king_n christian_n during_o his_o regency_n never_o dare_v return_n into_o sweden_n but_o die_v in_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n christian_n 1481._o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v make_v john_n the_o son_n of_o christian_n their_o king_n the_o swede_n also_o agree_v with_o king_n john_n upon_o certain_a article_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confirm_v to_o they_o under_o his_o seal_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o regent_n steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o fourteen_o year_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n during_o which_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o intestine_a division_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n and_o russia_n the_o senator_n therefore_o of_o sweden_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v steen_n stir_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o last_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n and_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n john_n ii_o who_o have_v defeat_v steen_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n near_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o regent_n himself_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o his_o son_n christian_n declare_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 1497._o this_o king_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o some_o year_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o courtier_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v he_o oblige_v steen_n stir_v and_o several_a other_o to_o surrender_v the_o fief_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o of_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o german_n beside_o this_o his_o governor_n have_v commit_v great_a insolence_n in_o their_o province_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o people_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o defeat_n in_o ditmarsen_n be_v spread_v over_o sweden_n the_o swede_n be_v head_v by_o steen_n stir_v assemble_v at_o wadstana_n where_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n they_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n the_o king_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a news_n sail_v forthwith_o for_o denmark_n leave_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o good_a carrison_n at_o stockholm_n which_o city_n be_v thereupon_o besiege_v by_o stir_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o again_o constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n force_v the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o get_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stronghold_v in_o sweden_n into_o his_o possession_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o dane_n burn_v elfsburgh_n and_o oresteen_n and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n in_o west-gothland_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a king_n john_n son_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_v not_o long_o before_o in_o norway_n where_o he_o have_v root_v out_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n yet_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o sweden_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v for_o a_o while_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lubecker_n and_o the_o cardinal_n raimow_n who_o have_v procure_v liberty_n for_o she_o to_o return_v into_o denmark_n she_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o swaland_n but_o in_o his_o return_n to_o joncope_a he_o die_v sudden_o and_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o mereta_n the_o widow_n of_o cnut_n alfson_n thereby_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n suante_n stir_v to_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o regent_n death_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 1503._o the_o estate_n convene_v at_o stockholm_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o some_o time_n whether_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v recall_v or_o suante_n nilson_n stir_n shall_v be_v make_v regent_n till_o the_o latter_a have_v prevail_v the_o say_a stir_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1504_o then_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v with_o king_n john_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a devastation_n without_o any_o other_o remarkable_a advantage_n the_o dane_n have_v at_o first_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o russian_n against_o the_o swede_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o set_v the_o lubecker_n against_o denmark_n retake_v calmar_n and_o bornholm_n and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v great_a progress_n if_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o westekaos_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o regency_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o regent_n there_o be_v again_o great_a division_n in_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a regent_n 1511._o the_o young_a sort_n be_v for_o choose_v steen_n stir_v the_o decease_a regent_n son_n young_a but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a senator_n will_v have_v elect_v gustavus_n trolle_v a_o ancient_a wise_a and_o experience_a man._n after_o several_a prorogation_n and_o very_o hot_a debate_n 1512._o at_o last_o steen_n stir_v who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v most_o of_o the_o stronghold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v regent_n and_o king_n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o ablburgh_n in_o jutland_n 1513._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v declare_v christian_n his_o son_n their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o cruelty_n former_o commit_v in_o west-gothland_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n king_n christian_n find_v himself_o after_o four_o year_n tergiversation_n deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n by_o fair_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v the_o pope_n leo_n x._o up_o against_o he_o but_o also_o bring_v gustavus_n trolle_v the_o new_a arbhbishop_n by_o great_a present_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o persuade_v the_o russian_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o finland_n steen_n stir_v be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o archbishops_n sinister_a intention_n have_v tender_v the_o oath_n to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v besrege_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n call_v king_n christian_n to_o his_o
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o mournful_o consummate_v §_o 19_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n francis_n ii_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o french_a division_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o with_o fury_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o continue_v near_o 40_o year_n whereas_o former_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v quell_v partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o several_a expedition_n undertake_v against_o italy_n france_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o intestine_a war_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o next_o in_o blood_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n which_o house_n be_v grow_v so_o potent_a by_o its_o riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o it_o that_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v grow_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o though_o francis_n i._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v constitute_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n constable_n yet_o be_v soon_o convince_v afterward_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v his_o ancestor_n to_o keep_v under_o this_o house_n he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o say_a charles_n of_o bourbon_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o francis_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v he_o go_v over_o to_o charles_n v._o and_o command_v as_o general_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o pavia_n where_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o storm_a of_o rome_n 1527._o by_o his_o death_n the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n those_o who_o be_v leave_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o very_o quiet_a to_o extinguish_v the_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n be_v thus_o bring_v very_o low_a the_o two_o house_n of_o montmorency_n and_o guise_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n i._o the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o france_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o be_v annas_n montmorency_n constable_n of_o france_n of_o the_o latter_a claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o francis_n i._o but_o both_o fell_a into_o disgrace_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o francis_n i._o that_o just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o consult_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o affair_n since_o too_o great_a and_o too_o able_a minister_n prove_v often_o dangerous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o henry_n ii_o do_v receive_v both_o annas_n montmorency_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o son_n of_o claude_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n who_o quick_o grow_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o the_o first_o take_n much_o upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o experience_n in_o state_n affair_n and_o gravity_n the_o latter_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o martial_a exploit_n decline_v and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v great_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v repulse_v charles_n v._o from_o before_o metz_n and_o take_v calais_n whereas_o the_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v near_o st._n quintin_n and_o the_o ensue_a dishonourable_a peace_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o montmorency_n but_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n get_v the_o great_a advantage_n after_o francis_n ii_o have_v marry_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o mother_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n ii_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o extreme_o exasperate_v montmorency_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n of_o bourbon_n anthony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o though_o anthony_n be_v of_o a_o very_a modest_a behaviour_n watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n out_o of_o his_o country_n of_o bearn_n wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v himself_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v ambitious_a poor_a and_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n without_o some_o considerable_a employment_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n a_o ambitious_a cunning_a and_o fly_v man_n who_o as_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v it_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n his_o brother_n d'_fw-fr andelot_n also_o be_v of_o a_o very_a wild_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n these_o three_o only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o several_a faction_n at_o the_o time_n when_o francis_n ii_o begin_n his_o reign_n a_o prince_n scarce_o sixteen_o year_n old_a weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o several_a therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n government_n these_o of_o bourbon_n as_o be_v the_o next_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n as_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o a_o aspire_a and_o cunning_a woman_n hope_v that_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o her_o share_n wherefore_o she_o always_o foment_v the_o division_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o this_o catharine_n first_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n divide_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n with_o they_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o military_a affair_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n the_o finance_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o constable_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o old_a age_n be_v dismiss_v from_o court_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n these_o who_o be_v thus_o exclude_v have_v a_o meeting_n to_o consider_v which_o way_n they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v intercede_v for_o they_o at_o court_n who_o be_v put_v off_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o empty_a promiess_n set_v himself_o at_o rest_n conde_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n by_o force_n but_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a interest_n coligny_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o huguenot_n for_o so_o they_o callâ—d_v in_o france_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o labour_v then_o under_o a_o severe_a persecution_n and_o want_v a_o head_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n beside_o that_o they_o mortal_o hate_v those_o of_o guise_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o concert_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v assemble_v in_o private_a and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o request_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o court_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o kill_v those_o of_o guise_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n call_v renaudie_a but_o the_o enterprise_n be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n because_o the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o thereby_o render_v inpracticable_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o be_v take_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o conde_n be_v also_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n when_o francis_n ii_o after_o a_o very_a short_a reign_n die_v sudden_o of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o head_n 1560._o which_o cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kigdom_n §_o 20._o ix_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n charles_n ix_o then_o scarce_o eleven_o year_n old_a who_o tuition_n his_o mother_n catharine_n take_v immediate_o upon_o herself_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o guise_n be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a
german_a empire_n have_v no_o possession_n abroad_o soil_n except_o you_o will_v account_v hungary_n to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o country_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v full_a of_o great_a and_o small_a city_n town_n and_o village_n the_o ground_n be_v very_o fertile_a in_o general_n there_o be_v very_o few_o spot_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v something_o or_o another_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n germany_n also_o abound_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n especial_o in_o mine_n of_o silver_n commodity_n copper_n tin_n lead_v iron_n mercury_n and_o other_o sort_n it_o have_v abundance_n of_o spring_n that_o furnish_v water_n for_o the_o boil_a of_o salt_n and_o those_o several_a great_a navigable_a river_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v make_v it_o very_o commodious_a to_o transport_v its_o commodity_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o commodity_n of_o germany_n be_v these_o uâ—z_o iron_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n make_v of_o it_o lead_v mercury_n wine_n corn_n beer_n wool_n course_n cloth_n all_o sort_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a manufactory_n horse_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o german_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v these_o manufactory_n at_o home_n which_o be_v now_o import_v by_o foreigner_n or_o else_o will_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a manufactory_n those_o commodity_n which_o be_v export_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v much_o surpass_v these_o which_o be_v import_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n grow_v very_o rich_a especial_o since_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n there_o §_o 20._o government_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o who_o command_n the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o comport_v themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o circumscribe_v within_o certain_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o king_n can_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o germany_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n except_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o france_n come_v pretty_a near_o it_o germany_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o title_n do_v at_o first_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o patrimony_n this_o dignity_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n by_o otto_n i._o but_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o germany_n of_o this_o power_n and_o only_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n some_o of_o which_o have_v great_a and_o potent_a country_n in_o their_o possession_n have_v a_o considerable_a share_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o subject_n or_o only_o as_o potent_a or_o rich_a citizen_n in_o a_o government_n for_o they_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o regulate_v church_n affair_n which_o however_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o protestant_n to_o dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n to_o make_v alliance_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o with_o foreign_a state_n provide_v the_o same_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n they_o may_v build_v and_o maintain_v fortress_n and_o army_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v money_n and_o the_o like_a this_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o main_a obstacle_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v himself_o absolute_a in_o the_o empire_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v the_o more_o potent_a the_o emperor_n be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n except_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o golden_a bull_n concern_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n be_v more_o found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o precedent_n than_o any_o real_a constitution_n till_o in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n their_o right_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v express_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o establish_v §_o 21._o empire_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o germany_n within_o itself_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o may_v be_v formidable_a to_o all_o its_o neighbour_n if_o its_o strength_n be_v well_o unite_v a_o right_o employ_v nevertheless_o this_o strong_a body_n have_v also_o its_o infirmity_n which_o weaken_v its_o strength_n and_o slacken_v its_o vigour_n its_o irregular_a constitution_n of_o government_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o distemper_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o entire_a kingdom_n neither_o proper_o a_o confederacy_n but_o participate_v of_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o entire_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n nor_o each_o estate_n in_o particular_a over_o his_o territory_n and_o the_o former_a be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a administrator_n yet_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o subject_n or_o citizen_n whatever_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n do_v quit_v their_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a because_o these_o potent_a prince_n of_o germany_n arclat_a and_o the_o turbulent_a bishop_n who_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o take_v care_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o main_a stake_n without_o be_v able_a to_o concern_v themselves_o much_o about_o other_o part_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o history_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n but_o this_o ambitious_a design_n charles_n v._o as_o it_o seem_v be_v first_o put_v upon_o by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o nicolas_n perenoâ—_n granvel_n and_o true_o the_o elector_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o have_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o they_o have_v not_o to_o admit_v francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o elector_n that_o no_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o prince_n aught_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o possess_v before_o of_o a_o considerable_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o than_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n for_o he_o either_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o caâ—â—less_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o to_o maintain_v the_o latter_a and_o render_v it_o more_o powerful_a or_o else_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n to_o make_v it_o dependent_a on_o his_o hereditary_a estate_n germany_n find_v all_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n by_o experience_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n for_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o into_o germany_n and_o that_o only_a en_fw-fr passant_a he_o never_o make_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o germany_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o design_n but_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o the_o grandeur_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n and_o at_o last_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o attempt_v to_o suppress_v entire_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o estate_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o germany_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o country_n or_o at_o least_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n without_o the_o empire_n the_o true_a
undergo_v great_a penalty_n for_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o gustave_n trolle_v king_n christian_n to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n send_v his_o force_n into_o sweden_n where_o steen_n stir_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o his_o death_n and_o king_n christian_n come_v at_o last_o in_o person_n force_v christina_n the_o widow_n of_o steen_n stir_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n at_o last_o a_o general_a amnesty_n have_v be_v publish_v first_o swedeâ—_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1520._o but_o when_o the_o swede_n think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o former_a violence_n commit_v upon_o gustavus_n trolle_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o commit_v beside_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gustavus_n erickson_n who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o denmark_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n arrive_v in_o sweden_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o entire_o drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o sweden_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v maintain_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o dane_n by_o this_o time_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n against_o christian_n be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o the_o jute_n have_v first_o of_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o kingd_v it_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o retreat_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o dane_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o uncle_n frederick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n for_o their_o king_n christian_n have_v raise_v some_o land-force_n do_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v disperse_v again_o charles_n v._o also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v so_o entangle_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v he_o sufficient_a succour_n at_o last_o he_o come_v with_o a_o fleet_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o dnut_n gyldenstern_n who_o promise_v he_o security_n but_o king_n frederick_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o sunderburgh_n but_o have_v resign_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 1532._o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o callenburgh_n 1546._o where_o he_o die_v 1559._o §_o 7._o i._n frederick_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n against_o the_o depose_a king_n christian_n and_o force_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n which_o adhere_v to_o christian_a to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o also_o grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1533_o the_o year_n after_o he_o have_v make_v christian_n ii_o his_o prisoner_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n iii_o iii_o who_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n at_o first_o from_o christopher_n earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n and_o the_o lubecker_n who_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o imprison_a christian_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v bring_v several_a province_n over_o to_o their_o side_n but_o he_o at_o last_o surmount_v these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o 1556._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v in_o denmark_n and_o norway_n he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o after_o that_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558._o §_o 8._o two_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n frederick_n ii_o subdue_v the_o ditmarsians_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o erick_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1560._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o stetin_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1570._o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n he_o reign_v afterward_o very_o peaceable_o in_o denmark_n till_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o his_o son_n christian_n iu._n iu_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n till_o the_o year_n 1611._o when_o he_o attack_v the_o swedish_n king_n charles_n ix_o and_o take_v from_o he_o calmar_n and_o elfsburgh_n 1613._o but_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o gustavus_n adolph_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o restore_v these_o place_n unto_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n 1625._o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n luttern_n and_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o quit_v germany_n but_o the_o imperialist_n also_o enter_v holstein_n and_o jutland_n itself_o yet_o he_o recover_v all_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n make_v at_o lubeck_n 1629._o except_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o son_n when_o swedeland_n be_v afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n he_o offer_v his_o mediation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o the_o swede_n may_v not_o get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v very_o vexatious_a to_o the_o swede_n endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o their_o victory_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n at_o home_n till_o at_o last_o the_o swede_n be_v sore_o vex_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v continual_o detain_v and_o confiscate_v in_o the_o sound_n do_v resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o after_o they_o have_v let_v the_o dane_n know_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o injury_n fall_v with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o schonen_fw-mi 1643._o in_o this_o war_n the_o dane_n be_v great_a loser_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n of_o their_o king_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o 1645._o till_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bromsebroo_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v gothland_n osel_n and_o jemperland_n and_o holland_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n the_o hollander_n also_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n do_v regulate_v the_o toll_n of_o the_o sound_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o pleasure_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n frederick_n iii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hollander_n 1657._o attack_v the_o swede_n promise_v himself_o great_a success_n against_o they_o sweden_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o their_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v quite_o weaken_a his_o strength_n against_o the_o pole_n but_o the_o swedish_n king_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o among_o other_o take_v the_o fortress_n of_o fredericksudde_n by_o storm_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a hard_a frost_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o march_v over_o the_o ice_n first_o into_o funen_n where_o he_o surprise_v the_o danish_a troop_n from_o thence_o take_v his_o way_n over_o largeland_n laland_n and_o falster_n into_o zealand_n this_o prodigious_a success_n oblige_v king_n frederick_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o at_o roshild_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o other_o advantage_n he_o surrender_v to_o the_o swede_n holland_n bleckingen_n schonen_fw-mi bornholm_n bahus_n and_o drontheim_n in_o norway_n but_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n be_v inform_v that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o hollander_n the_o dane_n have_v resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v leave_v the_o country_n or_o shall_v be_v again_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o germany_n or_o poland_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o return_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o zealand_n take_v cronenburgh_n câ—penhagen_n and_o besiege_a copenhagen_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o
can_v bring_v over_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o his_o party_n who_o he_o solicit_v by_o his_o delegate_n to_o introduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o his_o territory_n who_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o father_n testament_n neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o next_o the_o king_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v disapprove_v his_o undertake_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n but_o these_o answer_v that_o thereby_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n except_o those_o in_o the_o duke_n territory_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 1577._o where_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v introduce_v so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n but_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n who_o declare_v all_o such_o traitor_n as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a oppose_v the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v this_o point_n banish_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n notwithstanding_o which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o uphold_v by_o duke_n charles_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o discover_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o also_o send_v to_o the_o german_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n leipzick_n helmstad_n francfut_o and_o other_o where_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o say_a liturgy_n condemn_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hitherto_o king_n erick_n have_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a imprisonment_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n but_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o several_a way_n endeavour_v his_o delivery_n and_o king_n john_n now_o fear_v that_o perhaps_o these_o intestine_a division_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o do_v which_o he_o do_v according_o have_v poison_v he_o in_o a_o pease_n soop_n the_o king_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o danger_n begin_v now_o to_o act_v more_o barefaced_a than_o before_o for_o now_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v imprison_v a_o new_a university_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o stockholm_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n at_o stockholm_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o matter_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n abroad_o to_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o moscovite_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n on_o either_o side_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v act_v separately_z against_o the_o moscovite_n and_o what_o either_o of_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v attack_v the_o moscovite_n vigorous_o on_o his_o side_n the_o swede_n also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gordie_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n the_o strong_a forthress_n of_o kekholm_n the_o castle_n of_o padis_n wesenburgh_n telsburgh_n narva_n where_o 7000_o moscovite_n be_v kill_v jawmagrod_v and_o other_o place_n of_o note_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o separate_a peach_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1582._o but_o also_o demand_v several_a of_o those_o place_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o swede_n for_o their_o share_n which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o swedish_n progress_v and_o occasion_v a_o truce_n of_o two_o year_n which_o be_v afterward_o prolong_v for_o four_o year_n long_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o moscovite_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v show_v his_o inclination_n of_o have_v these_o difference_n compose_v but_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o a_o diet_n at_o wadstena_n send_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o trust_v the_o king_n have_v assemble_v some_o force_n in_o his_o territory_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a diet_n but_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n the_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v the_o duke_n have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n 1587._o and_o refer_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o strengness_n reject_v the_o aforesaid_a liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o die_v stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o widow_n arâ—â—a_n be_v aunt_n of_o prince_n sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n she_o prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n who_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n agree_v to_o the_o several_a proposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pole_n and_o king_n sigismond_n himself_o seem_v soon_o after_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o sigismond_n have_v leave_v sweden_n his_o father_n king_n john_n begin_v to_o renew_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o the_o duke_n territory_n but_o the_o clergy_n there_o trust_v upon_o the_o duke_n authority_n and_o protection_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o their_o constancy_n send_v for_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o stockholm_n where_o a_o hearty_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o charles_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o consent_n which_o friendship_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o two_o brother_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o charles_n have_v marry_v cloristina_n the_o daughter_n of_o adolph_n duke_n of_o holstein_n the_o former_a jealousy_n be_v renew_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o king_n which_o soon_o cease_v by_o his_o death_n 1592._o which_o happen_v a_o few_o month_n after_o at_o stockholm_n §_o 12._o after_o king_n john_n death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o two_o day_n the_o same_o have_v be_v notify_v to_o duke_n charles_n he_o forthwith_o come_v to_o stockholm_n and_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o king_n sigismond_n in_o poland_n sigismond_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o king_n sigismond_n for_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o he_o call_v together_o the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n clergy_n at_o vpsat_n the_o finns_n refuse_v to_o appear_v where_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o liturgy_n as_o also_o popish_a ceremony_n new_o introduce_v quite_o abolish_v this_o decree_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o make_v another_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o sweden_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v subscribe_v these_o decree_n before_o his_o coronation_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a broil_n afterward_o for_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n in_o sweden_n will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v they_o void_a which_o the_o estate_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o ill_a omen_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o sweden_n their_o jealousy_n be_v also_o not_o a_o little_a augment_v when_o they_o see_v king_n sigismond_n come_v into_o sweden_n accompany_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n demand_v a_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o each_o city_n that_o the_o new_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v
as_o a_o instruction_n to_o young_a man_n viz._n that_o this_o interest_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o imaginary_a and_o real_a interest_n by_o the_o first_o i_o understand_v when_o a_o prince_n judge_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o state_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o disquiet_v and_o be_v injurious_a to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o state_n and_o which_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o for_o example_n the_o monarchy_n of_o europe_n or_o the_o universal_a monopoly_n this_o be_v the_o fuel_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n num_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la servitutem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o world_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v lay_v their_o neck_n under_o your_o yoke_n the_o real_a interest_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o a_o perpetual_a and_o temporary_a the_o former_a depend_v chief_o on_o the_o situation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a on_o the_o condition_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o as_o those_o vary_v the_o interest_n must_v also_o vary_v whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o security_n sometime_o oblige_v to_o assist_v a_o neighbour_a nation_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a enemy_n we_o at_o another_o time_n be_v force_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o those_o we_o before_o assist_v when_o we_o find_v they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v formidable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o but_o see_v this_o interest_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o state-affair_n that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o one_o may_v ask_v how_o it_o often_o time_n happen_v that_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o interest_n both_o of_o their_o own_o state_n as_o also_o that_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o understanding_n and_o faithful_a minister_n sometime_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o time-serving_a minister_n and_o favourite_n but_o where_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v it_o or_o else_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o a_o private_a interest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n or_o else_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n they_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o ruin_v their_o rival_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a part_n of_o modern_a history_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o know_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minister_n which_o rule_v a_o state_n their_o capacity_n inclination_n caprice_n private_a interest_n manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o like_a since_o unpon_o this_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o good_a and_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o state_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o a_o state_n which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a be_v make_v to_o become_v very_o considerable_a by_o the_o good_a conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o its_o governor_n whereas_o a_o powerful_a state_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n oftentimes_o suffer_v considerable_o but_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v proper_o to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o foreign_a affair_n so_o it_o be_v mutable_a consider_v how_o often_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v at_o court_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a learn_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o from_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o touch_v upon_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n the_o table_n a._n ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n p._n 1_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 3_o alexander_n the_o great_a 9_o america_n discover_v 44_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 244_o a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 259_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o 261_o he_o cause_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v to_o be_v behead_v 261_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 264_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n constitute_v sovereign_a over_o the_o netherlands_o 266_o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 269_o avignon_n why_o once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n 410_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n 424_o albert_n duke_n of_o meclenburgh_n king_n of_o sweden_n 475_o b._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iu._n 65_o 92_o brasil_n first_o discover_v in_o america_n 90_o 〈◊〉_d near_o crecy_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 191_o 118_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a p._n 192_o 119_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 140_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 198_o brittainy_a unite_v with_o france_n 204_o battle_n of_o pavia_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 212_o marshal_v de_fw-fr biron_n conspiracy_n against_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n 233_o briel_n take_v by_o the_o banish_a netherlander_n 262_o battle_n near_o nieuport_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_n 270_o the_o bohemian_a tumult_n under_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._n 301_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o frederic_n elector_n palatine_n 301_o boteslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n 335_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o warsaw_n in_o poland_n 351_o boris_n goudenaw_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o of_o make_v bishop_n 383_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n in_o germany_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n in_o germany_n 524_o battle_n of_o norelingen_n in_o germany_n 527_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o c._o carthage_n 12_o constantinople_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n 26_o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n 33_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v under_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n 42_o charles_n v._n 46_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 47_o charles_n v._o take_v rome_n 48_o charles_n v._o wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 52_o charles_n abdication_n 53_o his_o death_n 53_o catalonia_n rebel_n against_o spain_n 63_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 66_o the_o canary_n island_n 73_o the_o corfew_n ball_n 106_o calais_n take_v by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 119_o charles_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 148_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 149_o his_o war_n with_o spain_n 148_o commotion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o 149_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 151_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n 158_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 159_o charles_n ii_o son_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o rout_v near_o worcester_n 160_o cromwell_n make_v protector_n of_o england_n 161_o charles_n ii_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 162_o his_o war_n with_o holland_n 163_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 179_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 179_o the_o carlinian_n family_n extinguish_v in_o france_n 182_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n 195_o charles_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n 199_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n 204_o conquer_v naples_n 205_o loses_n naples_n 206_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n 221_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o huguenot_n war_n under_o his_o reign_n 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o charles_n the_o great_a 282_o charles_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n cause_v the_o golden_a bull_n to_o be_v compile_v 295_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n 297_o he_o resign_v the_o empire_n 299_o christian_n i_o the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n out_o of_o the_o owen_n burgh_n family_n 322_o christian_n ii_o king_n of_o denmark_n crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 323_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 324_o christian_n iu_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o defeat_n near_o kings-luttern_a 325_o the_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 326_o christian_a
v._n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n 327_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o sweden_n p._n 327_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n 328_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n 370_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n 371_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o 372_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n 372_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 374_o 375_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o be_v establish_v 376_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 378_o the_o first_o church_n government_n 379_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 382_o can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 382_o of_o preside_v in_o counsel_n 383_o abuse_n in_o counsel_n 384_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 394_o croisado_n by_o what_o politic_n carry_v on_o 395_o how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o 399_o general_a counsel_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n 409_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o ill_a conduct_n 418_o calvin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 421_o the_o conclave_n 431_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 433_o cardinal_n patroon_n 434_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435_o their_o number_n 436_o ceremony_n 439_o half_a communion_n 440_o union_n make_v at_o cilmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 478_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 482_o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 494_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n 525_o continue_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n 526_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 528_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 527_o and_o afterward_o with_o denmark_n 530_o charles_n gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n 533_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 534_o charles_n ix_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n 534_o his_o force_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o 〈…〉_z 534_o d._n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 92_o the_o dane_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 102_o dauphine_n unite_v with_o france_n 192_o denmark_n a_o very_a ancient_a kingdom_n 316_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o danish_a naâ—ion_n 328_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n 330_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o e._n the_o first_o sea_n voyage_n into_o the_o east-indies_n under_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 89_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n 99_o england_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 99_o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n 103_o edward_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 114_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 115_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 116_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 116_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 117_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n 117_o his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 118_o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 201_o 1â—5_n the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n 202_o 127_o edward_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n king_n of_o england_n 128_o edward_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 130_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 139_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 141_o she_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n 144_o refuses_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v to_o her_o 145_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 164_o the_o english_a form_n of_o government_n 169_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n 171_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n 283_o 270_o england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a 279_o evangelical_n union_n in_o germany_n 301_o erick_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 477_o 321_o of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 384_o concern_v excommunication_n 385_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 391_o what_o contribute_v to_o it_o 391_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o erasmus_n favour_n luther_n 416_o excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 445_o erick_n fourteen_o king_n of_o sweden_n introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 498_o f._n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n 42_o france_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 174_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n 175_o france_n be_v divide_v 177_o french_a pretension_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 187_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan_n 196_o francis_n i._n king_n of_o france_n 210_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n 210_o his_o italian_a war_n 211_o 212_o his_o defeat_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o paviae_n where_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n 212_o francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 218_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a 247_o the_o government_n of_o france_n 250_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n to_o england_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a prince_n 251_o 252_o frederick_n henry_n i._o prince_n of_o orange_n 274_o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n ill_a success_n 302_o ferdinand_n i_o emperor_n of_o germany_n his_o proclamation_n concern_v church-land_n 302_o frederick_n i._n king_n of_o denmark_n 324_o frederick_n iii_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o war_n with_o sweden_n 326_o be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_a 327_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o g._n grease_n p._n 6_o gothick_n empire_n and_o its_o downfall_n in_o spain_n 29_o granada_n take_v 43_o gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n 174_o by_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n 174_o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n 180_o the_o gabel_n first_o introduce_v into_o france_n by_o philip_n of_o valois_n their_o king_n 192_o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o germany_n and_o its_o ancient_a condition_n 282_o the_o gvelf_n and_o gibellin_n faction_n in_o italy_n 291_o german_a war_n and_o their_o origin_n under_o mathias_n 300_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n his_o death_n 303_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o german_n 306_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n 307_o its_o commodity_n 307_o its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 308_o its_o neighbour_n 312_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 402_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 403_o the_o german_a prince_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n 417_o the_o gothick_n nation_n and_o its_o first_o founder_n 461_o the_o goth_n and_o swede_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n 461_o gustavus_n i._n king_n of_o sweden_n 489_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n 511_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 512_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n in_o ponâ—ria_n 513_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n 515_o land_n his_o force_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 517_o be_v kill_v 525_o h._n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 113_o the_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n 114_o henry_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 121_o after_o great_a difficulty_n surmount_v become_v king_n of_o england_n 122_o henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 122_o he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n to_o that_o crown_n 123_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a fight_v near_o agincourt_n 123_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 125_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 125_o henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 131_o be_v make_v king_n and_o unite_v the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n 132_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n 133_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n catharine_n 135_o he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 136_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n 136_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n 137_o cause_n anna_n bullen_n to_o be_v behead_v 138_o his_o other_o wife_n 138_o hugh_n capel_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n in_o france_n 182_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 215_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 216_o his_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n miscarry_v 217_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n ix_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n 224_o the_o holy_a league_n under_o his_o reign_n 225_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o 225_o 226_o 227_o henry_n iii_o force_v from_o paris_n by_o the_o league_n 227_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n 228_o henry_n iu_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 228_o his_o difficulty_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n 228_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 230_o change_n his_o religion_n 231_o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o russian_a 231_o
be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3â—_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o siâ—ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nunâ—_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o
they_o make_v convert_v 423_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n his_o dominion_n force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n 424_o 425_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_a its_o particular_a constitution_n 426_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 429_o why_o it_o must_v be_v elective_a 430_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n 431_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n 436_o penance_n 439_o purgatory_n 441_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 441_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n 451_o the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n 452_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n 453_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 454_o the_o protestant_a religion_n estabished_a in_o sweden_n 495_o r._n room_z a_o warlike_a city_n 13_o it_o be_v military_a institution_n 15_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n 17_o roman_a king_n expel_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v 19_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 21_o in_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n 23_o the_o rom._n monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n 25_o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 49_o the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n 99_o richard_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 111_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 111_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 120_o richard_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 131_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o england_n under_o charles_n i._n 157_o richlieu_n make_v chief_a minist_n of_o state_n under_o lew._n iii_o 235_o rochel_n take_v from_o the_o french_a huguenot_n 235_o rudolf_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n 292_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n 297_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a monarchy_n 368_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n 378_o rome_n why_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 389_o relic_n 441_o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n 491_o s._n sparta_n 7_o spain_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 28_o spain_n conquer_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n 28_o by_o the_o saracen_n 30_o great_a division_n in_o spain_n 34_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 188_o 39_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 43_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 145_o 56_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 67_o the_o spanish_a west-indies_n 69_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o its_o riches_n 71_o 72_o sardinia_n and_o sicily_n 74_o spanish_a netherlands_o 74_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n 75_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n 77_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o brittany_n 100_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 101_o the_o scotch_a defeat_v by_o the_o english_a 119_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n 154_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n 165_o spain_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n 226_o the_o slinger_n in_o france_n 239_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o commonweal_n 273_o their_o first_o union_n 274_o their_o genius_n 279_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 279_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o stephen_n batori_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o he_o put_v the_o cosack_n in_o good_a discipline_n 342_o sigismond_n iii_o king_n of_o poland_n 343_o his_o war_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 343_o his_o oversight_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 345_o siâ—â—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a 438_o state_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o 449_o sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n 461_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n 464_o celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 468_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 497_o a_o new_a swedish_n liturgy_n introduce_v 504_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n 506_o be_v depose_v 510_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n 535_o their_o condition_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 536_o 537_o t_o truce_n with_o holland_n make_v by_o philip_n iii_o k._n of_o spain_n 60_o the_o tripie_a alliance_n 66_o the_o templar_n suppress_v in_o france_n 189_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 216_o the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o poland_n 338_o theodore_n ivanowitz_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o tradition_n 438_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 492_o v._n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n 265_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a 267_o uladislaus_n iu_o king_n of_o poland_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n 348_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n under_o his_o reign_n 348_o the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n 442_o w._n have_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o their_o first_o rise_n 44_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o france_n 47_o war_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 104_o he_o conquer_v england_n 184_o 105_o intestine_a war_n in_o france_n under_o king_n francis_n ii_o 218_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n 256_o be_v murder_v at_o delft_n 267_o william_n ii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 275_o he_o make_v the_o two_o de_fw-fr wit_n prisoner_n 276_o they_o be_v murder_v 280_o william_n iii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 277_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o dutch_a 277_o a_o second_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_n 278_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n 276_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o the_o swisser_n 277_o the_o westphalian_a treaty_n 304_o winifred_n the_o monk_n 393_o war_n betwixt_o the_o muscovite_n and_o swede_n 5â—2_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 511_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n 421_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n and_o state_n now_o in_o europe_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o who_o ruin_n arise_v several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n §_o 1._o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n mankind_n there_o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o those_o time_n each_o father_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n govern_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o sovereign_n nay_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n or_o any_o civil_a constitution_n but_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o each_o father_n of_o his_o family_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o abominable_a disorder_n can_v have_v be_v introduce_v where_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o law_n be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o once_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v constitute_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n do_v run_v into_o the_o same_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n almighty_a be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a punishment_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v remain_v as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o paternal_a government_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o society_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n of_o family_n leave_v this_o separate_a way_n of_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a civil_a society_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o among_o the_o neighbour_a family_n sometime_o quarrel_n use_v to_o arise_v which_o be_v often_o decide_v by_o force_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o prevent_v which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o neighbour_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v prove_v for_o a_o single_a family_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o joint_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o malicious_a party_n to_o oppose_v which_o the_o neighbour_n live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o society_n mutual_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o the_o better_a success_n the_o
administration_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o who_o appear_v most_o considerable_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n choose_v a_o leader_n who_o both_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o affair_n and_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n head_n or_o leader_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o aristotle_n call_v heroical_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o democracy_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v a_o power_n rather_o to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_v the_o rest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o republic_n for_o the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o family_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v their_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o reserve_n to_o themselves_o a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n by_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n §_o 3._o constitute_v but_o at_o what_o time_n precise_o these_o society_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o though_o common_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a society_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o empire_n acquire_v its_o greatness_n by_o swallow_v up_o lesser_a state_n and_o those_o war_n which_o the_o assyrian_a king_n wage_v against_o other_o state_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o beside_o the_o assyrian_a there_o be_v also_o other_o civil_a society_n even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o human_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o civil_a society_n very_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a imperfect_a till_o by_o degree_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n together_o with_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v the_o first_o commonwealth_n also_o be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o territory_n of_o a_o very_a little_a extent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n to_o assemble_v either_o to_o consult_v or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o deep_a you_o search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o more_o separate_a small_a commonwealth_n you_o will_v meet_v withal_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o great_a empire_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v arise_v some_o of_o those_o unite_n themselves_o by_o common_a consent_n other_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a §_o 4._o among_o these_o great_a empire_n empire_n the_o assyrian_a be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o those_o part_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o inhabit_a than_o other_o place_n which_o be_v late_a possess_v have_v few_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o the_o assyrian_n might_n without_o much_o difficulty_n overcome_v one_o small_a commonwealth_n after_o another_o and_o by_o subdue_a some_o make_v way_n for_o a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a the_o advantage_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n and_o confederacy_n the_o vast_a army_n with_o which_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n do_v overpower_v far_o distant_a nation_n make_v the_o common_a chronology_n very_o doubtful_a but_o to_o settle_v this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n do_v bridle_v the_o conquer_a nation_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v two_o of_o they_o being_n most_o remarkable_a maintain_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o imprint_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n of_o their_o person_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o very_o close_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o but_o their_o near_a servant_n they_o never_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o subject_n petition_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o possess_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v much_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o year_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o these_o be_v quarter_v in_o and_o about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o command_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v think_v most_o faithful_a these_o force_n strike_v terror_n both_o into_o the_o subject_n at_o home_o and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n abroad_o this_o army_n be_v again_o disband_v every_o year_n and_o another_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o general_n by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v with_o the_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o invade_v the_o empire_n fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n under_o sardanapalus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o effeminacy_n as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n allow_v too_o much_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n these_o grow_v at_o last_o too_o powerful_a for_o the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o voluptuousness_n the_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v former_o by_o great_a action_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v arbactes_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o media_n where_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o babylon_n do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o province_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o reunite_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n §_o 5._o cyrus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n empire_n do_v beside_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o media_n and_o babylon_n also_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n this_o prince_n beside_o other_o remarkable_a constitution_n do_v wise_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a one_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o empire_n maintain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n where_o he_o send_v his_o lord_n lieutenant_n he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v their_o dependence_n immediate_o on_o the_o king_n these_o therefore_o live_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mutiny_n against_o the_o king_n who_o not_o only_o observe_v all_o their_o action_n but_o also_o frequent_o inform_v the_o king_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n and_o a_o very_a limit_a power_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v any_o great_a faction_n or_o draw_v any_o considerable_a party_n after_o they_o cambyses_n annex_v egypt_n to_o the_o persian_a empire_n but_o whenever_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v undertake_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n further_o it_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a cambyses_n do_v in_o vain_a attack_z the_o aethiopian_n as_o darius_n hydaspes_n do_v the_o scythian_n and_o xerxes_n be_v shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o follow_a king_n artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n do_v manage_v their_o affair_n with_o more_o wisdom_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o they_o do_v not_o attack_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o rest_n they_o quick_o see_v intestine_a war_n kindle_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o play_v their_o game_n that_o by_o always_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o weak_a side_n they_o rather_o protract_v than_o finish_v these_o intestine_a war_n till_o the_o greek_n quite_o tire_v and_o exhaust_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o persian_n whereby_o each_o city_n be_v declare_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o greece_n be_v disable_v hereafter_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n notwithstanding_o macedon_n a_o obscure_a nation_n of_o greece_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n through_o a_o defect_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o king_n in_o not_o early_o
oppose_v the_o grow_v power_n of_o philip_n by_o raise_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o greece_n against_o he_o and_o his_o son_n alexander_n which_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o have_v cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o these_o two_o warlike_a prince_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v enter_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o invade_v persia_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o the_o persian_n have_v oblige_v agesilaus_n quick_o to_o return_v into_o greece_n but_o be_v over_o secure_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o despise_v other_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o destruction_n §_o 6._o greece_n greece_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n among_o those_o in_o process_n of_o time_n athens_n grow_v most_o famous_a who_o citizen_n for_o ingenuity_n eloquence_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n their_o glory_n increase_v exceed_o after_o they_o have_v signalise_v themselves_o so_o brave_o against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o by_o add_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o pyreum_fw-la to_o their_o city_n they_o make_v it_o very_o commodious_a for_o ship_n and_o acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o by_o their_o naval_a strength_n they_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o good_a success_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o ally_n and_o after_o they_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o greece_n the_o peloponnesian_n head_v by_o the_o spartan_n who_o especial_o envy_v the_o athenian_n unite_v together_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o athens_n yet_o the_o athenian_n behave_v themselves_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o near_a equal_a success_n till_o at_o last_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n in_o sicily_n they_o also_o lose_v their_o whole_a fleet_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o thrace_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n become_v master_n of_o athens_n constitute_v thirty_o governor_n who_o tyrannize_v most_o cruel_o over_o such_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n as_o survive_v the_o storm_a of_o their_o city_n yet_o thrasibulus_n have_v expel_v the_o same_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o banish_a athenian_n restore_v the_o city_n to_o its_o former_a liberty_n after_o this_o though_o the_o athenian_n do_v recover_v themselves_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o former_a grandeur_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v afterward_o too_o forward_o in_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n they_o be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o immoderate_a ambition_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o conquer_a more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v which_o occasion_v their_o ruin_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n do_v not_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o and_o they_o rare_o receive_v other_o as_o citizen_n among_o they_o great_a city_n and_o province_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o such_o a_o number_n and_o with_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_v their_o whole_a power_n be_v strike_v down_o without_o recovery_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o city_n be_v better_o fit_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o make_v conquest_n upon_o other_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a for_o they_o to_o mind_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o trade_n than_o to_o intermeddle_v too_o much_o in_o foreign_a affair_n and_o rather_o to_o keep_v safe_a their_o own_o wall_n than_o to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n sparta_n next_o to_o athens_n lacedaemon_n be_v famous_a in_o greece_n who_o citizen_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o rigorous_a discipline_n introduce_v by_o lycurgus_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o qualify_v for_o warlike_a achievement_n this_o city_n have_v not_o any_o powerful_a neighbour_n to_o contest_v withal_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o neighbour_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spartan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n despise_a riches_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n to_o invade_v other_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o aim_v at_o high_a matter_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a case_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n than_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o city_n for_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o subdue_a athens_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o conquer_a the_o asiatic_a sea_n coast_n but_o also_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o agesilaus_n they_o invade_v persia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o chastise_v their_o insolence_n who_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_n that_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o spartan_n so_o that_o they_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o recall_v agesilaus_n to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o their_o fleet_n be_v beat_v by_o conon_n epaminondas_n defeat_v their_o army_n by_o land_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o leuctra_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o wall_n next_o to_o these_o two_o city_n thebes_n be_v for_o a_o while_o famous_a through_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o epaminondas_n who_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o head_n his_o countryman_n that_o they_o humble_v the_o spartan_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o his_o death_n this_o city_n return_v to_o its_o former_a state_n and_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o hirâ—_n and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o his_o son_n alexander_n §_o 7._o macedon_n macedon_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n a_o inconsiderable_a kingdom_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o this_o nation_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o most_o despicable_a of_o greece_n but_o by_o the_o military_a virtue_n of_o two_o king_n this_o nation_n do_v show_v itself_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o macedon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n philip._n and_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o philip_n whereby_o he_o so_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n that_o it_o quick_o become_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o monarchy_n for_o on_o one_o side_n it_o have_v for_o its_o neighbour_n the_o thracian_n triballian_n and_o illyrian_n very_o barbarous_a nation_n these_o be_v easy_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o a_o neighbour_a wise_a and_o brave_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greece_n and_o its_o city_n which_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o their_o ancient_a glory_n yet_o be_v all_o together_o still_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o macedonian_n against_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o by_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o he_o so_o weaken_v they_o with_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o he_o and_o because_o philip_n use_v only_o to_o attack_v one_o of_o those_o city_n at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o forward_a enough_o unanimous_o to_o hinder_v his_o grow_a greatness_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o grow_v too_o strong_a and_o potent_a for_o they_o all_o philip_n seem_v particular_o endow_v with_o great_a qualification_n for_o this_o enterprise_n for_o beside_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambition_n to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o great_a action_n what_o real_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v with_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n provide_v he_o can_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o be_v never_o spare_v in_o promise_n or_o oath_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v thereby_o deceive_v such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n secret_a how_o to_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o both_o party_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o vain_a hope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o eloquent_a know_v how_o to_o
insinuate_v himself_o with_o every_o body_n and_o as_o for_o money_n he_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o be_v a_o most_o experience_a warrior_n and_o have_v make_v the_o macedonian_n so_o excellent_a soldier_n that_o the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n first_o invent_v by_o he_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n continual_o exercise_v his_o soldier_n and_o punctual_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a soldier_n in_o his_o day_n than_o the_o macedonian_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o greatness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o greece_n their_o general_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v leave_v his_o son_n alexander_n the_o glory_n of_o pursue_v it_o §_o 8._o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o in_o all_o history_n to_o be_v read_v of_o a_o expedition_n more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o with_o thirty_o odd_a thousand_o man_n conquer_v so_o vast_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o victorious_a arm_n extend_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o hellespont_n to_o the_o indies_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o uncommon_a and_o happy_a progress_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o beside_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o all_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o alexander_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n army_n with_o such_o swiftness_n and_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o new_a levy_a force_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a to_o resist_v he_o yet_o darius_n commit_v a_o grand_a mistake_n when_o he_o offer_v battle_n to_o alexander_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o persian_n never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o pitch_a battle_n beside_o this_o the_o persian_n have_v live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o peace_n have_v few_o experience_a soldier_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o undisciplined_a soldier_n the_o soon_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o disorder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n darius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a art_n of_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o by_o post_v himself_o advantageous_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o fierce_a alexander_n and_o because_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n at_o home_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o envy_v his_o greatness_n no_o other_o event_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v than_o what_o afterward_o follow_v §_o 9_o young_a but_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o alexander_n rob_v both_o he_o and_o his_o young_a child_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o these_o be_v young_a lose_v not_o only_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o fatal_a war_n carry_v on_o after_o his_o death_n betwixt_o his_o general_n bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n under_o great_a calamity_n who_o else_o will_v have_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v change_v their_o king_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o great_a prince_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o these_o so_o sudden_o conquer_v country_n shall_v so_o soon_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n since_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o so_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o singular_a prudence_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o find_v also_o that_o a_o sudden_a greatness_n be_v rare_o last_v there_o be_v no_o less_o ability_n require_v to_o maintain_v than_o to_o acquire_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conquest_n therefore_o of_o alexander_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o macedonian_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o to_o make_v those_o province_n dependent_a on_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v such_o vast_a conquest_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o conquer_a nation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o native_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n or_o to_o turn_v macedonian_n but_o rather_o for_o he_o to_o turn_v persian_a that_o the_o conquer_v may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o other_o change_n but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o use_v himself_o to_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o habit_n but_o also_o marry_v the_o decease_a king_n daughter_n and_o have_v a_o persian_a guard_n about_o he_o those_o writer_n who_o reprehend_v alexander_n conduct_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o discover_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a do_v require_v a_o considerable_a time_n to_o effect_v which_o alexander_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a valour_n magnanimity_n liberality_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o not_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n the_o persian_a throne_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v entail_v upon_o his_o family_n §_o 10._o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o army_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o great_a action_n esteem_v no_o body_n worthy_a of_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o the_o general_n refuse_v to_o obey_v one_o another_o be_v grow_v too_o potent_a to_o live_v as_o private_a person_n it_o be_v time_n arideus_n have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n want_v both_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n of_o so_o many_o proud_a and_o great_a men._n wherefore_o all_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o hope_n some_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n some_o of_o get_v a_o considerable_a share_n they_o wage_v a_o most_o bloody_a and_o long_a war_n among_o themselves_o till_o their_o number_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o from_o a_o great_a many_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o the_o empire_n five_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o their_o province_n viz._n cassander_n lysimachus_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o only_o the_o three_o last_v transmit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o macedonian_n viz._n that_o of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o macedon_n that_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o lie_v easterly_a beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v become_v a_o vast_a new_a kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parthian_a empire_n the_o abovementioned_a three_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n be_v the_o first_o as_o lie_v near_o unto_o italy_n for_o the_o roman_n after_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o perceive_v that_o philip_n a_o active_a king_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o greece_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o let_v he_o grow_v more_o powerful_a he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o they_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v easy_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o italy_n they_o enter_v therefore_o into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o same_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o philip_n under_o that_o pretence_n make_v war_n upon_o philip_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o back_o into_o macedon_n restore_v liberty_n to_o all_o greece_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divide_v their_o strength_n and_o gain_v their_o affection_n at_o length_n they_o conquer_a perseus_n and_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n then_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o syria_n and_o take_v from_o antiochus_n the_o great_a all_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o mount_n taurus_n and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n do_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_a by_o pompey_n the_o whole_a be_v make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n at_o last_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v defeat_v cleopatra_n and_o her_o gallant_a mark_n antony_n §_o
narbonne_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o king_n who_o at_o first_o have_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n catalonia_n and_o languedock_n but_o soon_o after_o extend_v their_o power_n over_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n among_o these_o be_v particular_o renown_v their_o king_n euric_n who_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n all_o what_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o spain_n except_o gallicia_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o suevian_o he_o also_o conquer_v several_a province_n in_o france_n but_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o franc_n have_v defeat_v the_o son_n of_o euric_n retake_v from_o the_o goth_n what_o they_o have_v conquer_v before_o in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o agila_n and_o athanagildas_n the_o roman_n 554._o who_o have_v before_o rescue_v africa_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o vandal_n retake_v a_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o levigildis_n who_o also_o do_v quite_o root_n out_o the_o suevian_o in_o gallicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n recaredus_n 572._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o greatness_n 586._o as_o comprehend_v not_o only_o some_o neighbour_a province_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o mauritania_n but_o also_o all_o spain_n except_o a_o small_a part_n possess_v as_o yet_o by_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o chase_v afterward_o by_o king_n suinthila_n king_n wamba_n subdue_v the_o gothick_n rebel_n in_o france_n with_o great_a success_n 646._o and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o saracen_n 677._o who_o much_o infest_a those_o sea_n but_o under_o witiza_n the_o gothick_n empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n spain_n the_o goth_n be_v much_o degenerate_v till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o roderic_n it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o king_n himself_o contribute_v great_o to_o its_o sudden_a downfall_n for_o have_v ravish_v a_o certain_a court_n lady_n call_v cava_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o count_n julian_n governor_n of_o that_o part_n of_o mauritania_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o goth_n as_o also_o over_o that_o tract_n of_o spain_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o straits_n of_o gibralâ—ar_n he_o to_o revenge_n himself_o for_o this_o affront_n first_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o saracen_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n over_o into_o spain_n these_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n first_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o small_a number_n but_o quick_o increase_n by_o continual_a supply_n of_o man_n send_v from_o home_n they_o vanquish_v such_o force_n as_o roderic_n send_v in_o haste_n against_o they_o after_o this_o success_n the_o treacherous_a julian_n understand_v that_o roderic_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 713._o which_o consist_v of_o 100000_o man_n bring_v more_o saracen_n over_o into_o spain_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o a_o most_o memorable_a battle_n entire_o rout_n this_o multitude_n of_o unexercised_a and_o ill_o arm_v soldier_n who_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n call_v oppas_n with_o the_o troop_n under_o his_o command_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o fall_v into_o their_o flank_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o julian_n thus_o all_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v and_o in_o this_o one_o battle_n fall_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o spain_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n roderic_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o flight_n 714._o so_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v without_o a_o head_n be_v quite_o disperse_v spain_n and_o all_o the_o great_a city_n partly_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n partly_o upon_o article_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n only_o asturia_n biscay_n a_o part_n of_o gallicia_n and_o some_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n remain_v under_o the_o goth_n rather_o because_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o these_o mountainous_a place_n than_o that_o the_o goth_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o into_o these_o part_n also_o retire_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n §_o 3._o oviedo_n to_o free_a spain_n from_o this_o tyranny_n be_v first_o undertake_v by_o pelagius_n pelagius_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v king_n 726._o do_v recollect_v the_o remain_a force_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a nation_n and_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o saracen_n be_v weaken_v their_o strength_n in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n and_o several_a other_o his_o son_n favila_n favila_n who_o succeed_v he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o alfonso_n the_o catholic_n retook_a several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n i._n and_o reign_v till_o the_o year_n 757._o 737._o who_o son_n favila_n also_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n favila_n vanquish_a the_o moor_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o aurelius_n but_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n make_v a_o shameful_a peace_n with_o the_o moor_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 774._o silo._n his_o successor_n silo_n do_v also_o nothing_o worth_a mention_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o after_o he_o reign_v alfonso_n i_o the_o son_n of_o favila_n against_o who_o mauregatus_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n force_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o to_o settle_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o the_o empire_n crave_v assistance_n from_o the_o moor_n promise_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o 50_o noble_a virgin_n and_o as_o many_o other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o his_o successor_n veremundus_n do_v nothing_o praiseworthy_a veremundus_n except_o that_o he_o recall_v alfonso_n surnamed_n the_o chaste_a who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o moor_n 791._o give_v they_o several_a signal_n defeat_v but_o have_v no_o child_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n charles_n therefore_o send_v his_o son_n bernard_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o spain_n but_o the_o spaniard_n not_o like_v the_o agreement_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a arise_v unanimous_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o french_a near_o ronceval_n just_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o spain_n entire_o rout_v they_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o famous_a rowland_n be_v slay_v thus_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o spanish_a historian_n but_o the_o french_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 844_o who_o successor_n ramirus_n most_o glorious_o usher_v the_o spanish_a liberty_n ramirus_n for_o the_o moor_n demand_v the_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o mauregatus_fw-la he_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o many_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n be_v withhold_v partly_o by_o intestine_a commotion_n partly_o by_o a_o inroad_n the_o norman_n make_v upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 851._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n ordonius_n i._n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n he_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o moor_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 862_o iii_o who_o son_n and_o successor_n alfonso_n surname_v the_o great_a fortunate_o overcome_v the_o rebel_n at_o home_n and_o the_o moor_n abroad_o but_o by_o lay_v too_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o great_a many_o upon_o himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o rob_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o son_n garsias_n garsias_n this_o king_n valiant_o attack_v the_o moor_n 910._o but_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o brother_n also_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o moor_n 913._o transfer_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n from_o oviedo_n to_o leon._n arragon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o but_o beside_o this_o kingdom_n of_o oviedo_n there_o arise_v several_a other_o government_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n semenus_n erect_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o navarre_n
and_o aznar_n son_n of_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n take_v upon_o himself_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a garsias_n the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arragon_n lewis_n also_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v barcelona_n constitute_v a_o governor_n there_o who_o name_n be_v bernard_n a_o frenchman_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o earl_n of_o barcelona_n about_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n there_o be_v several_a earl_n or_o governor_n of_o old_a castille_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n these_o earl_n be_v once_o suspect_v by_o king_n ordonius_n he_o call_v they_o together_o who_o appear_v be_v all_o kill_v by_o his_o order_n wherefore_o the_o old_a castilian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n favila_n ii_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n choose_v two_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n do_v not_o last_v long_o among_o they_o §_o 4._o iu._n after_o favila_n alphonso_n the_o ivth_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n under_o who_o reign_n ferdinand_n gonsalvo_n earl_n of_o castille_n perform_v great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o sanctius_n abareus_n and_o his_o son_n garsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o vanquish_v but_o alfonso_n himself_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n surrender_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n ramirus_n ii_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a ferdinand_n 931._o beat_v the_o moor_n in_o several_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 950_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n ordonius_n iii_n a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n sanctius_n crassus_n sanctius_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o ordonius_n surnamed_n the_o wicked_a 955._o but_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o certain_a article_n make_v betwixt_o sanctius_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o castille_n 965._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o castille_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n iii_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o ramirus_n who_o 967._o in_o his_o minority_n be_v under_o woman_n tuition_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o prove_v very_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a for_o under_o his_o reign_n partly_o by_o civil_a commotion_n partly_o by_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_o weaken_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v more_o several_a place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n ii_o under_o veremund_n ii_o also_o the_o moor_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o those_o part_n 982._o take_v and_o plunder_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n to_o which_o misfortune_n the_o civil_a commotion_n do_v great_o contribute_v but_o at_o last_o veremund_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n force_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alfonso_n v._o v._n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o castille_n 999._o whereby_o the_o moor_n be_v encourage_v to_o attack_v it_o with_o such_o vigour_n that_o they_o overthrow_v garsias_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n who_o son_n sanctius_n revenge_v himself_o afterward_o upon_o the_o moor_n after_o this_o great_a dissension_n be_v arisen_a among_o the_o moor_n their_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n each_o governor_n of_o its_o province_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o king_n alfonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n veremund_n iii_o iii_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n 1025._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n at_o leon_n be_v there_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n castille_n therefore_o fall_v to_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o garsias_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o castille_n this_o sanctius_n surnamed_n major_n also_o wage_v war_n against_o veremund_n kingdom_n who_o have_v no_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sanctius_n shall_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v take_v before_o but_o that_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n shall_v marry_v sanctia_n the_o sister_n of_o veremund_n she_o be_v heiress_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n in_o this_o manner_n be_v leon_n navarre_n and_o castille_n ii_o unite_v in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o sanctius_n major_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o moor_n major_n a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v at_o home_o he_o have_v particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n a_o very_a fine_a horse_n which_o garsias_n her_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v great_o displease_v at_o it_o this_o denial_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o son_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a son_n ramirus_n proffer_v to_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o duel_n with_o garsias_n and_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v a_o priest_n do_v at_o last_o enforce_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n from_o garsias_n whereupon_o garsias_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o castille_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o ramirus_n obtain_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o fidelity_n this_o sanctius_n major_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o §_o 5._o thus_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n spain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v join_v in_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o root_v out_o the_o moor_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restore_v spain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o the_o same_o have_v remain_v under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o division_n make_v by_o sanctius_n major_a occasion_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a war_n this_o beforementioned_a sanctius_n have_v four_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a garsias_n he_o leave_v navarre_n and_o biscay_n to_o ferdinand_n castille_n to_o gonsalvo_n suprarbe_n and_o ripagorsa_n and_o to_o ramirus_n his_o natural_a son_n arragon_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n these_o be_v all_o ambitious_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o father_n and_o think_v their_o bound_n too_o narrow_a fall_v quick_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o while_o garsias_n be_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n ramirus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o other_o return_v home_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o arragon_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o war_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n veremund_n king_n of_o leon_n wherein_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v in_o battle_n ferdinand_n become_v master_n of_o leon_n which_o do_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o 1038._o he_o also_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gonsalvo_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sanctius_n major_n ramirus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n arragon_n from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1045._o not_o long_o after_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o garsias_n of_o navarre_n wage_v war_n together_o about_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o ground_n 1053._o wherein_o garsias_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o his_o death_n ramirus_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v arragon_n ferdinand_n surnamed_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1065_o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o spain_n among_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a sanctius_n have_v castille_n alfonso_n leon_n garsias_n gallicia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n iii_o sanctius_n wage_v war_n with_o ramirus_n of_o arragon_n 1067._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o by_o sanctius_n son_n of_o ramirus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterwards_o have_v drive_v alfonso_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o take_v garsias_n prisoner_n he_o take_v
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
people_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v at_o his_o rate_n he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o elector_n choose_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o his_o child_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o great_a division_n arise_v among_o his_o noble_n he_o delay_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 1275_o a_o fancy_n take_v he_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o rudolf_n of_o habsburgh_n be_v already_o get_v into_o the_o imperial_a throne_n but_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v in_o provence_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o home_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o elder_a son_n sanctius_n the_o young_a brother_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o succession_n though_o ferdinand_n have_v leave_v child_n behind_o he_o this_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n who_o rise_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o state_n which_o commotion_n however_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n 1284._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o battle_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o moor_n with_o various_a success_n v._n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1282_o happen_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n by_o which_o mean_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o have_v before_o a_o pretence_n to_o it_o as_o have_v marry_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n against_o this_o sanctius_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o elder_a brother_n raise_v several_a disturbance_n which_o he_o overcome_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1295._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n iu._n iv_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n after_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o gibraltar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n 1312._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v present_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sardinia_n 1297._o by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o those_o of_o pisa_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o beat_v out_o by_o the_o arragonian_n the_o minority_n also_o of_o alfonso_n xi_o xi_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n the_o moor_n have_v again_o receive_v a_o great_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n 1324._o the_o castilian_n nevertheless_o obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o in_o which_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v 200000_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o moor_n and_o but_o only_o 25000_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n alzira_n be_v take_v and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o king_n of_o granada_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o castille_n 1350._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o gibraltar_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v before_o his_o son_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a cruel_a reign_v very_o tyrannical_o he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n upon_o himself_o by_o part_v from_o his_o queen_n blanch_n who_o he_o afterward_o though_o innocent_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o concubine_n cause_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o occasion_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o which_o he_o suppress_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o war_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pieter_n iv._o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o castille_n who_o have_v set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o king_n brother_n beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n call_v eleonora_n gusman_n with_o he_o also_o join_v a_o great_a many_o french_a volunteer_n so_o that_o fall_v upon_o pieter_n of_o castille_n 1366._o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o aquitain_n but_o he_o have_v raise_v there_o a_o considerable_a army_n return_v into_o spain_n defeat_v henry_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o tyranny_n whereby_o he_o quite_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o henry_n have_v gather_v another_o army_n in_o france_n return_v into_o castille_n where_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o castilian_n he_o vanquish_v pieter_n and_o in_o the_o flight_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 1369._o §_o 8._o ii_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o this_o henry_n ii_o surname_v the_o bastard_n spring_v afterward_o prince_n who_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o spain_n henry_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n attacking_z he_o every_o where_o yet_o he_o surmount_v they_o and_o at_o last_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o all_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o noble_n he_o buy_v with_o money_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1379._o ii_o his_o son_n john_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n of_o ferdinand_n its_o king_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o castilian_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n john_n natural_a son_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o castilian_n rout_v they_o near_o to_o aliunbaret_fw-la which_o victory_n the_o portuguese_n mighty_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o history_n castille_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a danger_n the_o english_a side_v with_o the_o portuguese_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v marry_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o that_o crown_n bear_v also_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n but_o the_o business_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v by_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o english_a duke_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o castille_n after_o which_o also_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o portugal_n 1390._o john_n die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n his_o son_n henry_n iii_o iii_o be_v a_o sickly_a prince_n under_o who_o minority_n great_a division_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v nothing_o remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o revenue_n which_o the_o noble_n have_v alienate_v from_o the_o crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1407_o ii_o leave_v behind_o he_o john_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o two_o month_n old_a the_o tuition_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v beside_o his_o mother_n commit_v to_o ferdinand_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o state_n do_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o generous_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o obtain_v afterward_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n this_o king_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n grow_v very_o effeminate_a only_o addict_v to_o voluptuousness_n have_v no_o genius_n nor_o inclination_n for_o public_a business_n commit_v the_o whole_a management_n to_o his_o favourite_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o ambitious_a man_n which_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n in_o his_o noble_n against_o he_o this_o king_n take_v his_o favourite_n part_n against_o the_o nobility_n a_o open_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rebel_n be_v head_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n declare_v against_o the_o king_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n cut_v this_o favourite_n head_n off_o 145â—_n but_o die_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n a_o war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o those_o of_o granada_n wherein_o the_o first_o signalise_v themselves_o to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o year_n 1420_o king_n alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v adopt_v by_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n but_o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o joan_n and_o alfonso_n she_o declare_v the_o say_a adoption_n void_a and_o null_a receive_v in_o his_o stead_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n which_o afterward_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n yet_o alfonso_n at_o last_o keep_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n 1442._o and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n succeed_v john_n his_o son_n henry_n iu._n iu._n the_o scandal_n to_o the_o spanish_a nation_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o beget_v child_n to_o take_v away_o this_o suspicion_n hire_v one_o bertrand_n corva_n who_o for_o this_o service_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n call_v joan_n henry_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n what_o confirm_v this_o the_o more_o be_v that_o
the_o queen_n afterward_o have_v another_o bastard_n beget_v by_o another_o person_n to_o remove_v this_o shame_n and_o to_o exclude_v joan_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o noble_n of_o spain_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n and_o put_v the_o image_n of_o henry_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n they_o there_o formal_o accuse_v he_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v off_o his_o ornament_n throw_v it_o from_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v alfonso_n brother_n of_o henry_n their_o king_n from_o hence_o arise_v most_o pernicious_a intestine_a war_n which_o end_v in_o bloody_a battle_n during_o these_o trouble_n alfonso_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1468._o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n propse_v a_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n henry_n sister_n to_o who_o the_o rebellious_a castilian_n have_v offer_v the_o crown_n and_o force_v henry_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o isabel_n to_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v 1469._o but_o private_o yet_o will_v henry_n by_o make_v this_o concession_n void_a have_v afterward_o set_v up_o again_o the_o title_n of_o joan_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n brother_n to_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o henry_n at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o §_o 9_o unite_v from_o this_o match_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o the_o castilian_n call_v the_o v._o or_o the_o catholic_n with_o isabel_n spring_v the_o great_a fortune_n and_o power_n of_o spain_n it_o under_o his_o reign_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v make_v it_o both_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o europe_n this_o ferdinand_n also_o meet_v with_o some_o obstacle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o state_n of_o castille_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n within_o too_o narrow_a bound_n and_o joan_n the_o late_a king_n henry_n suppose_a daughter_n have_v contract_v a_o match_n with_o alfonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o enter_v castille_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o the_o portuguese_n be_v sound_o beat_v the_o whole_a design_n vanish_v and_o joan_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o civil_a commotion_n be_v total_o suppress_v the_o next_o care_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v to_o regulate_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o government_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v that_o law-book_n to_o be_v compile_v which_o from_o the_o city_n of_o toro_n where_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v be_v call_v leges_fw-la tauri_n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1478_o the_o famous_a spanish_a inquisition_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o he_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o jew_n inquisition_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v esteem_v a_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a tribunal_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a injustice_n with_o it_o in_o order_v the_o child_n to_o bear_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n nor_o permit_v any_o body_n to_o know_v his_o accuser_n to_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o but_o the_o spaniard_n ascribe_v to_o this_o inquisition_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o one_o religion_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o have_v bring_v great_a inconvenience_n upon_o other_o state_n it_o be_v true_a by_o those_o mean_n you_o may_v make_v hypocrite_n not_o sincere_a christian_n after_o he_o have_v order_v his_o affair_n at_o home_n 1497._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o arragon_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n of_o granada_n 1481._o which_o last_v ten_o year_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n be_v rout_v near_o mallaga_n 1483._o but_o quick_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n take_v from_o they_o one_o place_n after_o another_o till_o they_o at_o last_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n with_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 12000_o horse_n take_v and_o have_v force_v the_o king_n boabdile_n to_o a_o surrender_n they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n 1492._o after_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o 700_o year_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o ever_o increase_a again_o in_o spain_n he_o banish_v 170000_o family_n of_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o be_v despoil_v of_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n after_o this_o he_o take_v from_o they_o mazalquivir_fw-fr oran_n pennon_n de_fw-fr velez_n and_o mellilla_n situate_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n ferdinand_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v his_o noble_n who_o be_v grow_v overpowerfull_a their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o spanish_a order_n of_o knighthood_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o its_o king_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n christopher_n columbus_n 1494._o a_o genovese_n discover_v america_n after_o his_o offer_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o england_n discover_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n solicit_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n at_o last_o 17000_o ducat_n be_v employ_v in_o equip_v three_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o stock_n such_o prodigious_a conquest_n and_o riches_n have_v accrue_v to_o spain_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o europe_n how_o easy_o the_o spaniard_n do_v conquer_v these_o vast_a country_n and_o with_o what_o barbarity_n they_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o not_o long_o after_o a_o war_n be_v kindle_a betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o europe_n after_o these_o two_o warlike_a nation_n be_v free_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o have_v hitherto_o divert_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o foreign_a affair_n the_o french_a have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o moor_n for_o when_o charles_n viii_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v the_o french_a by_o conquer_a this_o kingdom_n to_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n especial_o since_o by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o england_n portugal_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o beside_o the_o then_o king_n of_o naples_n descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n and_o though_o france_n late_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o confederacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a give_v up_o roussilion_n to_o spain_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v over_o ferdinand_n to_o their_o party_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o his_o intercession_n he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o undertake_v of_o this_o expedition_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o pope_n emperor_n venice_n and_o milan_n against_o france_n he_o also_o send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n gonsalvus_n ferdinand_n de_fw-fr câ—rdua_n afterward_o surname_v the_o grand_a captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o neapolitan_a territory_n whilst_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o languedock_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o the_o moor_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o granada_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n appease_v afterward_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v war_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o their_o joint_a power_n they_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o delicious_a morsel_n for_o himself_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o limit_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o animosity_n against_o one_o another_o wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o to_o blow_n and_o gonsalvus_n rout_v the_o french_a near_o ceriniola_n take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n beat_v they_o again_o near_o the_o river_n liris_n or_o garigliano_n and_o take_v cajeta_n drive_v the_o french_a a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o gonsalvus_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o ferdinand_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n
for_o he_o not_o only_o lesien_v his_o authority_n at_o naples_n but_o also_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o either_o intend_v to_o keep_v that_o kingdom_n for_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n or_o else_o for_o himself_o ferdinand_n undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o person_n to_o naples_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v gonsalvus_n handsome_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o spain_n he_o treat_v he_o ill_o for_o his_o great_a desert_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o queen_n isabel_n 1504_o which_o occasion_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n philip_n the_o netherlander_n philip._n ferdinand_n pretend_v according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o isabel_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o castille_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o claim_n the_o better_a he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o france_n by_o marry_v germana_n de_fw-fr foix_n sister_n to_o lewis_n xii_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o case_n philip_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v he_o but_o philip_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lady_n joan_n 1506._o ferdinand_n retire_v into_o arragon_n but_o philip_n die_v soon_o after_o who_o queen_n joan_n be_v not_o in_o her_o right_a wit_n yet_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n not_o without_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o ferdinand_n after_o his_o return_n from_o naples_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n do_v pretend_v to_o it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o grandson_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o ferdinand_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o venetian_n whereby_o he_o regain_v the_o city_n of_o calabria_n brindisi_n otranto_n trano_n mola_n and_o polignano_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v former_o obtain_v for_o some_o service_n do_v to_o the_o neapolitan_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ferdinand_n perceive_v that_o the_o venetian_n be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o confederacy_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n since_o by_o add_v the_o territory_n of_o venice_n to_o those_o of_o milan_n which_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o the_o french_a they_o will_v have_v grow_v too_o powerful_a in_o italy_n hence_o arise_v a_o war_n in_o which_o john_n do_v albert_n king_n of_o navarre_n take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a be_v upon_o instigation_n of_o ferdinand_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o which_o pretext_n ferdinand_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1512._o which_o lie_v on_o the_o spanish_a side_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n which_o since_o that_o time_n the_o french_a have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o recover_v naâ—â—arre_o in_o the_o year_n 1510_o the_o spaniard_n take_v bugia_n and_o tripoli_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v rout_v in_o the_o island_n of_o gerbis_fw-la this_o wise_a king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o §_o 10._o he_o succeed_v his_o grandson_n by_o his_o daughter_n charles_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n immediate_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n his_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v be_v incapable_a of_o administer_a it_o this_o prince_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o potent_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o europe_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o travel_n and_o war_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v some_o commotion_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v soon_o appease_v john_n de_fw-fr albert_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n in_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o be_v quick_o repulse_v but_o with_o the_o french_a during_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o wage_v continual_a war_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n francis_n i._n whereby_o the_o daughter_n of_o francis_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n yet_o be_v this_o tie_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withhold_v the_o animosity_n of_o these_o two_o courageous_a prince_n charles_n who_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o house_n have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n his_o motto_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la but_o francis_n who_o be_v surround_v everywhere_o by_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n do_v oppose_v his_o design_n with_o all_o his_o may_v fear_v lest_o his_o power_n shall_v grow_v too_o strong_a both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n charles_n obtain_v a_o most_o particular_a advantage_n 1519._o when_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o to_o obtain_v which_o for_o himself_o or_o somebody_o else_o francis_n have_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v france_n but_o in_o vain_a robert_n de_fw-fr mare_n lord_n of_o sedan_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o attack_v the_o lord_n of_o emmerick_n who_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n administer_v new_a matter_n of_o jealsousie_n which_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a flame_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o war_n the_o french_a lose_v tournay_n and_o st._n amant_fw-fr but_o beat_v the_o imperialist_n from_o before_o meziores_fw-la charles_n also_o do_v intend_v to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o milan_n upon_o instigation_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o charles_n pretend_v that_o francis_n have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v this_o duchy_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n beat_v the_o french_a near_o bicoque_fw-la fonterabie_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o surprise_n be_v retake_a by_o force_n from_o the_o french_a it_o prove_v also_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n side_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o enter_v provence_n 1524._o besiege_v marseilles_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v as_o soon_o as_o francis_n march_v with_o all_o his_o force_n that_o way_n into_o italy_n to_o recover_v the_o milaneze_n where_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o imperial_a general_n who_o total_o rout_v his_o army_n and_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n 1525._o carry_v he_o into_o spain_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v in_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o loss_n he_o have_v send_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n towards_o naples_n and_o savona_n and_o those_o that_o remain_v with_o he_o be_v most_o italian_n swiss_n and_o grison_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o most_o of_o his_o general_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n by_o retire_v under_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o french_a also_o succeed_v ill_a in_o the_o diversion_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o geldres_n and_o the_o friselander_n for_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worsted_n by_o charles_n force_n there_o be_v some_o that_o advise_v charles_n to_o set_v francis_n at_o liberty_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o by_o this_o act_n of_o generosity_n to_o oblige_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prisoner_n he_o therefore_o impose_v very_o hard_a condition_n upon_o he_o which_o francis_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o out_o of_o discontent_n fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n so_o that_o charles_n himself_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o chancellor_n gallinaca_n who_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o visit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o promise_v the_o prisoner_n his_o liberty_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o ransom_n than_o from_o any_o civility_n or_o good_a inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o sickness_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n why_o at_o last_o the_o treaty_n concern_v his_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o on_o foot_n be_v finish_v the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o his_o discontent_n may_v plunge_v he_o into_o another_o sickness_n or_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prodigious_a success_n which_o attend_v the_o emperor_n do_v raise_v no_o small_a jealousy_n among_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o instigation_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o three_o army_n be_v raise_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n to_o prevent_v this_o storm_n
have_v project_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o that_o his_o force_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a overthrow_n in_o italy_n near_o carizola_n from_o the_o french_a he_o make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o francis_n at_o crespy_n in_o the_o county_n of_o valois_n crespy_n then_o charles_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n 1544._o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o a_o league_n with_o pope_n paul_n iii_o germany_n which_o war_n he_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o success_n that_o without_o great_a trouble_n he_o overthrow_v they_o make_v their_o chief_a head_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n 1547._o prisoner_n the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o this_o policy_n in_o foment_v division_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o his_o cousin_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o at_o first_o he_o thereby_o protract_v the_o war_n foresee_v that_o a_o confederacy_n under_o so_o many_o head_n will_v not_o last_v long_o and_o that_o the_o city_n which_o contribute_v the_o most_o towards_o it_o will_v grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n francis_n also_o and_o henry_n viii_o be_v both_o of_o they_o late_o dead_a who_o else_o questionless_a with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v have_v oppose_v his_o design_n of_o oppress_v the_o protestant_n thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n in_o germany_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_a league_n do_v great_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o misfortune_n they_o have_v let_v slip_v several_a opportunity_n especial_o at_o first_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o settle_v his_o matter_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o considerable_a mischief_n nevertheless_o charles_n be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o victory_n because_o he_o use_v the_o conquer_a who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o force_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n keep_v the_o captive_a prince_n in_o too_o close_a a_o imprisonment_n he_o also_o disoblige_v maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n after_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n and_o other_o who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v he_o fall_v unaware_o upon_o charles_n who_o 1550._o under_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o fog_n he_o force_v to_o retire_v from_o inspruck_n after_o this_o exploit_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n where_o passaw_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n the_o emperor_n attack_v metz_n again_o with_o great_a fury_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o after_o a_o considerable_a loss_n sustain_v he_o discharge_v his_o fury_n upon_o hesdin_n and_o tervanne_n which_o he_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n the_o imperialist_n take_v sienna_n 1554._o which_o afterward_o philip_n ii_o give_v to_o cosmus_n duke_n of_o tuscany_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o some_o seaport_n at_o last_o charles_n tire_v with_o the_o toil_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o son_n philip._n but_o to_o philip_n he_o give_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n except_o those_o in_o germany_n which_o fall_v to_o ferdinand_n share_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o 100000_o ducat_n charles_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n with_o france_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v the_o family_n of_o colonna_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o french_a side_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o the_o french_a they_o be_v rout_v at_o st._n quintin_n lose_v that_o city_n and_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr thermes_n be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o gravelin_n 1559._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v again_o conclude_v at_o chateau_n en_fw-fr chambrasis_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o what_o they_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o bloodshed_n by_o francis_n and_o henry_n but_o underhand_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o succeed_v afterward_o very_o ill_a both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n dies_z 1558_o die_v charles_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o day_n in_o quiet_a his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n though_o never_o so_o rational_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o the_o inquisition_n that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a of_o have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a but_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o that_o convent_n who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v force_v to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o this_o court_n §_o 11._o ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n ii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n neither_o have_v its_o king_n the_o same_o success_n as_o former_o to_o get_v vast_a kingdom_n by_o marriage_n for_o from_o the_o match_n of_o philip_n with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n come_v no_o child_n and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o spanish_a greatness_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n at_o that_o time_n when_o charles_n v._o surrender_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o afterward_o have_v he_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o this_o house_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n separate_v from_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n charles_n will_v fain_o have_v afterward_o persuade_v ferdinand_n to_o transfer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v will_v in_o no_o way_n part_n with_o it_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o german_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o philip_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a spaniard_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o german_a tongue_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o successor_n prove_v very_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o the_o spanish_a method_n of_o govern_v but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a shock_n to_o the_o spanish_a greatness_n be_v the_o trouble_v arisen_a in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o evil_n grow_v incurable_a be_v because_o philip_n be_v over_o fond_a of_o his_o ease_n will_v rather_o sit_v still_o in_o spain_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n before_o it_o run_v too_o violent_a though_o his_o father_n do_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o venture_v himself_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o francis_n his_o rival_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n arisen_a only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o most_o violent_a course_n by_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n a_o cruel_a man_n among_o the_o netherlunder_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o mild_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o despair_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v declare_v criminal_a not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n but_o also_o all_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o the_o say_v of_o anthony_n vargas_n a_o spanish_a minister_n be_v a_o famous_a as_o ridiculous_a haeretici_fw-la diruerunt_fw-la templa_fw-la boni_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la patibulari_fw-la i._n e._n the_o heretic_n demolish_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v hang_v beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o the_o netherlander_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o these_o latter_a have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o charles_n v._n who_o be_v very_o like_o they_o in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n on_o the_o contrary_a philip_n only_o encourage_v the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v a_o
provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o home_n philip_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o marans_n of_o granada_n who_o rebel_a against_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o algerines_n and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v quick_a enough_o in_o give_v they_o timely_a assistance_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o spain_n this_o rebellion_n do_v not_o end_v till_o the_o year_n 1570_o after_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o three_o year_n 1592._o there_o be_v also_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o arragonian_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v part_n with_o anthony_n perez_n who_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n against_o the_o process_n that_o be_v make_v he_o for_o have_v upon_o the_o king_n order_n murder_v escovedo_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n philip_n by_o this_o intend_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o at_o once_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o perez_n who_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o in_o some_o love_n intrigue_n aim_v at_o that_o himself_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v for_o the_o king_n and_o though_o this_o do_v not_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o philip_n yet_o by_o this_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o arragonian_n in_o the_o year_n 1568_o philip_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v kill_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n isabel_n also_o charles_n stepmother_n die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o have_v be_v poison_v but_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o love_n intrigue_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o say_v isabel_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o bride_n of_o charles_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o father_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o son_n spain_n henry_n king_n of_o portugal_n die_v there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o crown_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n 1579._o as_o be_v bear_v of_o isabel_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n force_v anthony_n the_o bastard_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n to_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n 1595._o where_o he_o die_v a_o exile_n in_o paris_n only_o the_o island_n of_o tercera_n hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n long_o which_o the_o french_a intend_v to_o relieve_v be_v total_o rout_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o philip_n become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o great_a mine_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a english_a and_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o prodigious_a revenue_n for_o philip_n just_a before_o his_o death_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o netherlands_o only_o have_v cost_v he_o 564_o million_o of_o ducat_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o trust_v to_o his_o vast_a riches_n he_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o §_o 12._o iii_o philip_n the_o iiid_n father_n have_v leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n with_o france_n but_o the_o dutch_a war_n grow_v every_o day_n the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o spaniard_n the_o spaniard_n do_v hope_v that_o after_o philip_n ii_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n giving_z her_z the_o netherlands_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o dutch_a will_v become_v more_o pliable_a and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o have_v now_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o spanish_a government_n but_o because_o the_o hollander_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o this_o bait_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n both_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n france_n also_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a government_n under_o henry_n iu._n and_o increase_a in_o power_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v fall_v upon_o spain_n with_o fresh_a force_n which_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o by_o this_o tedious_a war_n it_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o spain_n they_o be_v also_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n cease_v the_o hollander_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n may_v fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v abate_v their_o courage_n the_o spaniard_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o eagerness_n for_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n by_o set_v the_o treaty_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o hague_n by_o send_v ambrose_n spinola_n himself_o among_o other_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n and_o by_o grant_v and_o allow_v they_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o their_o proposal_n holland_n at_o last_o a_o truce_n for_o twelve_o year_n be_v conclude_v with_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1609._o philip_z banish_v 900000_o marans_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a moor_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o only_o for_o a_o show_n out_o of_o spain_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o have_v underhand_o crave_v assistance_n from_o henry_n iv._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o spaniard_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a situate_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o have_v likewise_o possess_v themselves_o before_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a 1602._o near_a genova_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o grison_n the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o former_a in_o hope_n to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n but_o france_n take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n the_o business_n be_v protract_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n till_o at_o last_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n this_o difference_n do_v rouse_v up_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n though_o protestant_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o valtelin_n the_o war_n be_v break_v out_o in_o germany_n the_o spaniard_n send_v ambrose_n spinola_n out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o into_o the_o palatinate_n part_n of_o which_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o philip_n iii_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o §_o 13._o iu._n his_o son_n philip_n iv._o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o court_n send_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr lerma_n the_o favourite_n of_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o foresee_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o do_v timely_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n fear_v the_o king_n shall_v aim_v at_o his_o head_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o truce_n with_o holland_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n be_v rekindle_v in_o which_o spinola_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o general_n mansfeld_n 1622._o have_v before_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n near_o fleury_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n pieter_n heyn_n surprise_v the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n with_o a_o booty_n of_o 12_o million_o of_o gilder_n 1628._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o hollander_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n take_v the_o city_n of_o olinda_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o spaniard_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o dutch_a hard_a to_o it_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n and_o take_v amersfort_n whilst_o the_o hollander_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o hertogenbusk_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n but_o the_o hollander_n take_v wesel_n by_o surprise_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retreat_v with_o all_o speed_n over_o the_o river_n yssel_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o retreat_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o dutch._n in_o the_o year_n 1639_o
catalonian_o portuguese_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n and_o secret_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n have_v reâ—olved_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n they_o break_v loose_a and_o surprise_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n palace_n and_o fort_n seize_v the_o ship_n kill_v the_o secretary_n of_o state_n vasconcello_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o proud_o among_o they_o portugal_n and_o proclaim_v the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iv._o purge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n within_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o castilian_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o a_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o people_n inclination_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thus_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n and_o its_o power_n be_v distract_v it_o can_v not_o act_v effectual_o on_o all_o side_n 1642._o they_o also_o lose_v perpignan_n though_o the_o french_a can_v not_o go_v further_o into_o spain_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n besiege_v lerida_n in_o vain_a 1647._o in_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o prince_n monaco_n drive_v the_o spanish_a garrison_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n 1647._o there_o also_o happen_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n at_o naples_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o name_n be_v massanello_n who_o may_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n if_o the_o french_a have_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o timely_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o earl_n of_o ognato_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v spain_n then_o be_v force_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n on_o all_o side_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o holland_n as_o the_o most_o remote_a have_v all_o hand_n full_a to_o resist_v the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o near_a home_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o reduce_v as_o we_o say_v before_o catalonia_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n 1650._o but_o the_o english_a take_v from_o they_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n at_o last_o france_n be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o cardinal_n mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n treaty_n in_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n get_v roussilion_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o spain_n have_v thus_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v war_n against_o portugal_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o enter_v portugal_n with_o a_o great_a force_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n several_a place_n but_o be_v also_o at_o several_a place_n sound_o beat_v the_o battle_n near_o entremos_n 1662._o where_o don_n juan_n and_o that_o near_a villa_n viciosa_fw-la where_o caracena_n receive_v a_o fatal_a defeat_n 1665._o be_v most_o famous_a the_o obtain_n of_o which_o two_o victory_n on_o the_o portuguese_n side_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a general_n schomberg_n philip_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o §_o 14._o ii_o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n charles_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age_n who_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n negligent_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o portugal_n 1668._o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n portugal_n renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o same_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o grievous_a havoc_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o though_o mary_n teresia_n daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v renounce_v all_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o her_o paternal_a inheritance_n yet_o the_o french_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o spain_n england_n also_o and_o holland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o one_o another_o who_o will_v else_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o netherlands_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o they_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n use_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o which_o in_o brabant_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la devolutionis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o private_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n marry_v again_o the_o french_a take_v in_o this_o war_n without_o much_o resistance_n a_o great_a many_o considerable_a city_n and_o fort_n viz._n charleroy_n tournay_n lisle_n dovay_n oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o they_o conquer_v also_o the_o whole_a franche_fw-mi compte_n which_o hasten_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n alliance_n and_o occasion_v the_o triple_a alliance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o england_n sweden_n and_o holland_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n france_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n restore_v to_o spain_n the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n but_o keep_v what_o place_n he_o have_v take_v in_o flanders_n 1668._o but_o when_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o french_a spain_n side_v with_o the_o dutch_a know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o that_o of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o so_o it_o come_v again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o at_o first_o spain_n lose_v burgundy_n the_o rebellious_a messineses_n throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o be_v afterward_o desert_v by_o they_o france_n also_o get_v limburgh_n conde_n 1679._o valencienne_n cambray_n ypres_n st._n omer_n aeth_n and_o ghent_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o nimmegen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n keep_v the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n and_o most_o place_n take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o restore_v only_o to_o spain_n limburgh_n ghent_n cortryck_a oudenarde_n aeth_n and_o charleroy_n §_o 15._o spaniard_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n we_o will_v also_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n the_o spanish_a nation_n therefore_o be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o to_o take_v remote_a prospect_n thorough_o weigh_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o undertake_v it_o whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overcautious_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o counsel_n do_v often_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o action_n beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o constant_a to_o their_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v once_o in_o a_o attempt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n again_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v its_o frown_n by_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o war_n and_o not_o only_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o attack_v but_o also_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o the_o last_o their_o sober_a way_n of_o live_v and_o spare_v body_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o maintain_v their_o gravity_n by_o high-flown_a word_n and_o a_o proud_a behaviour_n though_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o gravity_n which_o appear_v so_o odious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o a_o ill_a custom_n they_o never_o be_v fond_a to_o converse_v much_o with_o foreign_a nation_n they_o be_v in_o general_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o abominate_a all_o other_o they_o be_v seldom_o fit_a for_o any_o trade_n or_o business_n where_o any_o hard_a labour_n be_v require_v such_o as_o husbandry_n or_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n wherefore_o these_o be_v chief_o manage_v among_o they_o by_o foreigner_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o madrid_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o 40000_o frenchman_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n merchant_n artist_n handycraftsman_n and_o labourer_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o burgundian_n
the_o spaniard_n because_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o convenient_a correspondence_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o long_o as_o burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o be_v unite_v netherlands_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o now_o burgundy_n be_v lose_v the_o seven_o unite_a province_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o france_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o though_o in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o strong_a city_n leave_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o spain_n receive_v from_o they_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o other_o spanish_a territory_n that_o they_o common_o draw_v the_o seat_n of_o war_n thither_o and_o serve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o french_a fury_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o philippine_n island_n belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n island_n who_o capital_a city_n be_v manilla_fw-la be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1565_o but_o these_o island_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o under_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a to_o abandon_v they_o yet_o some_o indian_a commodity_n which_o from_o several_a place_n and_o especial_o from_o china_n be_v bring_v to_o manilla_fw-la be_v from_o thence_o transport_v to_o new-spain_n and_o mexico_n whereby_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o constant_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o spanish_a west_n and_o east_n indies_n §_n 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a spain_n that_o spain_n be_v a_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o have_v under_o its_o jurisdiction_n rich_a and_o fair_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o necessary_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o also_o afford_v a_o great_a overplus_n for_o exportation_n the_o spaniard_n also_o do_v not_o want_v wisdom_n in_o manage_v their_o state_n affair_n nor_o valour_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n nevertheless_o this_o vast_a kingdom_n have_v its_o infirmity_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o leg_n among_o those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n both_o to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n such_o great_a province_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o potent_a enemy_n which_o want_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n since_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o courage_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v one_o time_n or_o another_o take_v heart_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o whenever_o they_o raise_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o province_n they_o can_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o native_a country_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o disperse_v they_o by_o send_v they_o into_o other_o part_n under_o the_o command_n only_o of_o spaniard_n spain_n therefore_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o raise_v within_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o its_o frontier_n place_n wherefore_o whenever_o spain_n happen_v to_o have_v war_n with_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n and_o to_o raise_v those_o be_v not_o only_o very_o chargeable_a but_o also_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o that_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o spain_n can_v nowadays_o keep_v a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o sea_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a to_o support_v the_o monarchy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n another_o weakness_n be_v that_o the_o spanish_a province_n be_v mighty_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o vast_a sea_n and_o country_n these_o therefore_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v take_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o oppress_a subject_n want_v often_o opportunity_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n beside_o that_o man_n and_o money_n be_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o danger_n send_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o these_o province_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n their_o strength_n can_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v their_o force_n the_o more_o disjoin_v these_o province_n be_v the_o more_o frontier_n garrison_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o be_v attack_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n at_o once_o one_o province_n not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v another_o beside_o this_o america_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o spain_n be_v part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o vast_a ocean_n whereby_o their_o silver_n fleet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pirate_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o such_o a_o fleet_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a government_n must_v needs_o suffer_v extreme_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o exhaust_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v sufficient_a sum_n to_o supply_v the_o public_a necessity_n the_o spaniard_n be_v also_o mighty_a deficient_a in_o regulate_v their_o west_n india_n trade_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o riches_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o nation_n whereby_o they_o be_v empoured_a to_o chastise_v spain_n with_o its_o own_o money_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n ii_o it_o have_v also_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o spain_n that_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n and_o during_o the_o long_a minority_n of_o this_o present_a the_o noble_n have_v so_o increase_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o backward_o in_o due_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o king_n and_o commonalty_n have_v get_v all_o the_o riches_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a disease_n in_o all_o government_n where_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a burden_n except_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v some_o small_a portion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n hadrian_n iu._n that_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v also_o head_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o spain_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o religion_n they_o have_v thereby_o so_o oblige_v the_o zealot_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n that_o these_o have_v always_o be_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n §_o 20._o last_o barbary_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o spain_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o may_v again_o expect_v from_o they_o spain_n therefore_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n have_v also_o several_a fort_n on_o that_o side_n viz._n pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n oran_n arzilla_n and_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o have_v also_o algiers_n and_o tunis_n from_o hence_o spain_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o since_o it_o have_v quite_o free_v itself_o from_o the_o very_a remnant_n of_o the_o moor_n but_o the_o piracy_n committ_v by_o those_o corsaire_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o spain_n as_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o traffic_n with_o spain_n italy_n or_o turkey_n for_o the_o spaniard_n seldom_o export_v their_o own_o commodity_n into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o these_o be_v export_v by_o other_o nation_n turkey_n the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v pretty_a near_o to_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o much_o fear_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o obstacle_n against_o make_v a_o descent_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n and_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v
gainer_n by_o it_o since_o the_o english_a have_v a_o vast_a trade_n with_o the_o spanish_a seaport_n and_o their_o trade_n in_o the_o levant_n will_v suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n but_o also_o holland_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o these_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a portugal_n portugal_n by_o itself_o can_v much_o hurt_n spain_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o enemy_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n at_o home_n but_o the_o portuguese_n can_v not_o propose_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o holland_n side_v with_o spain_n may_v take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o king_n of_o france_n france_n therefore_o be_v the_o capital_a and_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n to_o spain_n who_o want_v not_o power_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o but_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o spain_n will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o europe_n may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o one_o single_a person_n family_n but_o what_o revolution_n may_v happen_v in_o spain_n if_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n which_o have_v no_o heir_n yet_o shall_v fail_v be_v beyond_o human_a understanding_n to_o determine_v or_o foresee_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n not_o only_a france_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o also_o because_o several_a state_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n by_o the_o royal_a family_n may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o of_o portugal_n §_o 1._o portugal_n portugal_n which_o comprehend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o province_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v lusitania_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n under_o the_o last_o gothick_n king_n roderick_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1093_o alfonsus_n vi_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leâ—n_n arm_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o attack_v the_o moor_n and_o crave_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a prince_n among_o other_o also_o come_v one_o henry_n to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n who_o pedigree_n be_v various_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o young_a son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o father_n be_v robert_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n other_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n allege_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v a_o burgundian_n be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o besanson_n portugal_n to_o this_o henry_n king_n alfonsus_n vi._n give_v in_o marriage_n his_o natural_a daughter_n theresia_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o dowry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n all_o that_o part_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o braga_n coimbria_n visco_n lamego_n and_o porto_n as_o also_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v now_o call_v tralos_n montes_n grant_v to_o he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n of_o guadiana_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o spain_n repair_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v with_o 300_o horse_n henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1112_o portugal_n leave_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v alfonsus_n be_v then_o very_o young_a his_o inheritance_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n usurp_v by_o ferdinand_n potz_n count_n of_o trastamara_n his_o father-in-law_n he_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father-in-law_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o portugal_n but_o his_o mother_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o call_v to_o her_o aid_n alfonsus_n vii_o he_o promise_v to_o disinherit_v her_o son_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o portugal_n but_o alfonsus_n of_o portugal_n defeat_v the_o castilian_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o which_o victory_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o spanish_a subjection_n 1126._o this_o alfonsus_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o king_n ismar_n 1139._o who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tajo_n who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o force_n of_o four_o other_o petty_a moorish_a king_n draw_v out_o against_o he_o alfonsus_n be_v then_o in_o his_o camp_n near_o cabebas_n des_fw-fr reyes_n proclaim_v king_n thereby_o to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n portugal_n take_v the_o five_o standard_n of_o those_o king_n whence_o he_o put_v five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n and_o retain_v ever_o after_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o take_v afterward_o a_o great_a many_o city_n from_o the_o moor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o netherlands_n fleet_n the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o 1179._o this_o alfonsus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o badajoz_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n without_o any_o other_o ransom_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o some_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o gallicia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v very_o glorious_o and_o great_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1185._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 91st_o year_n of_o his_o age._n §_o 2._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n sanctius_n i._n who_o build_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o selva_n be_v assist_v in_o that_o expedition_n by_o a_o fleet_n send_v out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v during_o his_o whole_a reign_n always_o in_o action_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1212._o ii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n alfonsus_n surname_v crassus_n who_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o netherlander_n who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o alcassar_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1223._o his_o son_n sanctius_n ii_o surname_v capellus_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o rule_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o alfonsus_n his_o brother_n sanctius_n die_v a_o exile_n in_o toledo_n the_o portuguese_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n concern_v he_o 1246._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a portuguese_n king_n who_o die_v without_o leave_v either_o legitimate_a child_n or_o bastard_n behind_o he_o iii_o alfonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n part_v from_o his_o lady_n mathildis_n countess_n of_o boulogne_n she_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a and_o barren_a and_o marry_v beatrice_n daughter_n to_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n the_o county_n of_o algarbia_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o divorce_n excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o reign_v very_o laudable_o and_o unite_v a_o great_a many_o city_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1279._o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o his_o son_n dionysius_n dionysius_n especial_o justice_n liberality_n and_o constancy_n be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o have_v also_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a many_o public_a building_n among_o which_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o conimbria_n first_o found_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n concern_v he_o use_v among_o the_o portuguese_n el_n rey_n d._n denys_n qui_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr quanto_fw-la quin_fw-la king_n dionysius_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1325_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o brave_a be_v very_o glorious_a for_o his_o achievement_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o he_o banish_v his_o bastard_n brother_n who_o be_v
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
late_a much_o decay_v he_o undertake_v therefore_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o africa_n intend_v by_o light_a skirmish_n to_o try_v his_o enemy_n he_o propose_v afterward_o a_o voyage_n into_o the_o indies_n but_o his_o council_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o morocco_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o uncle_n muley_n malucco_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sebastian_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n africa_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a but_o unexercised_a army_n enter_v africa_n and_o advance_v against_o all_o reason_n too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n be_v oblige_v in_o a_o disadvantageous_a place_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o much_o more_o numerous_a army_n wherefore_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rash_a attempt_n his_o army_n wherein_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o portugal_n be_v miserable_o rout_v and_o the_o soldier_n all_o either_o cut_n to_o piece_n or_o make_v prisoner_n this_o battle_n be_v famous_a because_o three_o king_n fall_v viz._n king_n sebastian_n the_o banish_a muley_n mahomet_n and_o muley_n malucco_n king_n of_o morocco_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o henry_n he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n henry_n the_o cardinal_n a_o very_a old_a man_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o perpetual_a contest_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n think_v it_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o castilian_n be_v incline_v to_o anthony_n son_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr beya_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n john_n iii_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o portugal_n who_o quick_o chase_v away_o anthony_n and_o in_o few_o day_n become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n spain_n all_o be_v force_v soon_o to_o submit_v except_o the_o isle_n of_o tercera_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v till_o after_o the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n be_v beat_v as_o the_o portuguese_n do_v not_o without_o great_a reluctancy_n bear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o castilian_n so_o this_o union_n with_o castille_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o afterward_o for_o philip_n who_o be_v for_o bring_v the_o netherlander_n again_o under_o obedience_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o to_o stop_v their_o trade_n and_o commerce_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v trade_v no_o further_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v away_o their_o commodity_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n wherefore_o philip_n conclude_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o get_v money_n be_v once_o stop_v they_o will_v quick_o grow_v poor_a and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o this_o design_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n indies_n for_o the_o hollander_n be_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o trade_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n try_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o after_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n they_o have_v once_o get_v foot_v there_o they_o great_o impair_v the_o portuguese_n trade_n who_o hitherto_o have_v only_o manage_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o take_v from_o they_o one_o fort_n after_o another_o 1620._o and_o the_o english_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n force_v from_o they_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ormutz_n 1630._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o brasile_n and_o several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n which_o the_o hollander_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o undertake_v if_o portugal_n have_v remain_v a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n §_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o spain_n the_o portuguese_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n for_o philip_n iv._o then_o summon_v the_o portuguese_n nobility_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catalonian_o who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o arm_v and_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v those_o trouble_n in_o which_o spain_n be_v involve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o agree_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n king_n proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n iu._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o style_v himself_o john_n iv._o who_o grandmother_n have_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o philip_n ii_o for_o that_o crown_n the_o spaniard_n commit_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n secure_a the_o duke_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o that_o crown_n to_o be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v in_o war_n against_o france_n holland_n and_o catalonia_n the_o portuguese_n have_v thereby_o good_a leisure_n give_v they_o to_o settle_v their_o affair_n they_o make_v also_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n holland_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o these_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o brasile_a revolt_v to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o the_o hollander_n look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o contrivance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n they_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o retake_v brasile_a yet_o do_v they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n from_o they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n malacca_n the_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o zeylon_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n cochin_n canaror_n cranganor_n and_o some_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o 1661._o they_o will_v in_o all_o likely_a hood_n have_v also_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o goa_n itself_o john_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o vi._n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n who_o be_v under_o age_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n lodge_v with_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o which_o portugal_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v beside_o this_o agree_v with_o france_n not_o to_o send_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o spaniard_n fall_v upon_o the_o portuguese_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o these_o defend_v themselves_o brave_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n the_o french_a king_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o schombergh_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o frenchman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o portuguese_n who_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n in_o several_a encounter_n but_o more_o especial_o near_o extremos_fw-la and_o villa_n vitiosa_fw-la 1668_o at_o last_o the_o french_a enter_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o be_v once_o disentangle_v out_o of_o so_o tedious_a a_o war._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n spain_n do_v resign_v all_o its_o pretension_n upon_o portugal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfonsus_n be_v grow_v up_o a_o wild_a and_o awkward_a sort_n of_o a_o man_n as_o don_z pedro_n friend_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n who_o beside_o this_o by_o a_o distemper_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v so_o disable_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o rule_v nor_o marry_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n upon_o himself_o who_o quick_o after_o die_v marry_v a_o princess_n of_o nemours_n 1666._o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v live_v with_o he_o about_o sixteen_o month_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o she_o allege_v that_o alfonsus_n be_v not_o only_o incapable_a of_o matrimony_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v
to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o favourite_n get_v she_o with_o child_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o family_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o so_o strong_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n pedro_n that_o the_o latter_a think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o favourite_n he_o therefore_o bring_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n force_v alfonsus_n to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reserve_v for_o his_o maintenance_n only_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o 270000_o liver_n as_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o braganza_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n pedro._n don_n pedro_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v regent_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n alfonsus_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o administer_a the_o government_n he_o marry_v also_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o because_o alfonsus_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o raise_v any_o disturbance_n he_o be_v under_o a_o good_a guard_n conduct_v into_o the_o island_n of_o terâ—â—ra_n but_o don_n pedro_n have_v hitherto_o administer_v the_o government_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 8._o portuguese_n and_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o be_v not_o esteem_v so_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a as_o these_o but_o be_v over-secure_a in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n rash_a and_o foolhardy_a where_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n they_o be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_v usury_n and_o have_v search_v after_o money_n in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o also_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o malicious_a which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jewish_a blood_n which_o be_v intermingle_v with_o that_o of_o the_o portuguese_n nation_n this_o country_n consider_v its_o bigness_n be_v very_o populous_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o number_n of_o portuguese_n which_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o raise_v a_o numerous_a land_n army_n without_o foreign_a help_n or_o to_o man_n out_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o garrison_n their_o frontier_n place_n well_o and_o to_o keep_v convoy_n for_o their_o merchant_n ship_n §_o 9_o portugal_n concern_v the_o country_n which_o belong_v nowadays_o to_o portugal_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v neither_o very_a large_a nor_o very_o fruitful_a the_o inhabitant_n live_v most_o upon_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v import_v yet_o be_v the_o country_n full_a of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o commodious_a seaport_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o portugal_n fit_a for_o exportation_n be_v salt_n of_o which_o a_o great_a quantity_n be_v from_o setubal_n or_o st._n hubes_n transport_v into_o the_o northern_a country_n as_o also_o oil_n some_o wine_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit._n the_o other_o commodity_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o they_o first_o have_v from_o those_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o silver_n i_o call_v guacaldane_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 178_o quentoe_n of_o silver_n each_o quent_n be_v reckon_v to_o amount_v to_o 2673_o ducat_n 8_o real_n and_o 26_o marvedoe_n among_o those_o country_n that_o now_o belong_v to_o portugal_n the_o chief_a be_v brasile_a brasile_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o america_n extend_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o very_o narrow_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o wholsomness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o fertility_n here_o abundance_n of_o sugar_n be_v make_v from_o whence_o arise_v the_o main_a revenue_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o preserve_v those_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o grow_v both_o in_o portugal_n and_o brasile_n brasile_v also_o afford_v ginger_n cotton_n wool_n indigo_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o dyer_n but_o because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o country_n be_v natural_o lazy_a who_o can_v by_o any_o way_n be_v force_v to_o hard_a labour_n the_o portuguese_n buy_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o especial_o in_o congo_n and_o angola_n negro_n who_o they_o use_v for_o slave_n buy_v and_o sell_v they_o in_o brasile_a as_o we_o do_v ox_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n and_o drudgery_n africa_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o portuguese_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o hollander_n have_v interfere_v with_o they_o and_o those_o place_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o africa_n only_o serve_v to_o enrich_v their_o governor_n what_o the_o hollander_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o indies_n for_o goa_n be_v a_o very_a large_a city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trade_n among_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o wise_a fort_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o portuguese_n government_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o portuguese_n there_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o neglect_v military_a affair_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o nevertheless_o with_o their_o haughty_a carriage_n they_o can_v outbrave_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hollander_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o drive_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v grow_v hateful_a to_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o portuguese_n enjoy_v one_o privilege_n which_o the_o dutch_a have_v not_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v a_o free_a trade_n with_o china_n where_o they_o have_v the_o city_n of_o macao_n in_o a_o island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o continent_n and_o they_o have_v understand_v so_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o hollander_n with_o the_o chinese_n that_o they_o hitherto_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o free_a commerce_n with_o china_n it._n former_o the_o portuguese_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o japan_n which_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o convert_v the_o japonese_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o 400000_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v at_o last_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o dutch_a by_o their_o practice_n and_o artifices_fw-la render_v the_o portuguese_n suspect_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n have_v intercept_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v ere_o long_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o japan_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o hollander_n interpret_v this_o letter_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v do_v intend_v to_o dethrone_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o portugal_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o the_o jealous_a japoneses_n be_v easy_o persuade_v hereof_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o respect_n and_o kindness_n the_o jesuit_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o new_a christian_n those_o be_v also_o very_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o these_o good_a nature_a people_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o their_o usual_a present_n from_o the_o subject_n decrease_v daily_o since_o the_o new_a convert_v give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n the_o hollander_n also_o show_v the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n in_o a_o map_n how_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v extend_v on_o one_o side_n as_o far_o as_o manilla_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o far_o as_o macao_n so_o that_o by_o subdue_a of_o japan_n he_o will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o unite_n his_o conquest_n this_o occasion_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o japonese_n endeavour_v by_o incredible_a torment_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v natural_o one_o of_o the_o
perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o island_n but_o these_o take_n up_o arm_n and_o call_v in_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o their_o assistance_n first_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v afterward_o extreme_o waste_v by_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o the_o british_a king_n cadwalladar_n retire_v into_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a the_o saxon_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n conquer_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o britainy_a except_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v this_o abovementioned_a cadwalladar_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a race_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a any_o long_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n 689._o retire_v to_o rome_n into_o a_o convent_n but_o britainy_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n from_o the_o angles_n §_o 3._o these_o saxon_n erect_v seven_o kingdom_n england_n which_o however_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o according_a as_o they_o have_v take_v one_o part_n after_o another_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o till_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o another_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o happen_v we_o will_v brief_o relate_v the_o first_o kingdom_n heptarchy_n then_o be_v that_o of_o kent_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 455_o and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 827_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 488_o and_o under_o five_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 601_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o province_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 519_o and_o last_v under_o nineteen_o king_n 561_o year_n the_o eleven_o of_o these_o king_n name_v ino_n 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n that_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n shall_v yearly_o give_v one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o tax_n be_v first_o call_v the_o king_n alm_n and_o afterward_o peter_n penny_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o essex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527_o and_o last_v under_o fourteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 808_o when_o it_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o five_o be_v that_o of_o northumberland_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 547_o and_o last_v under_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 926_o when_o it_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 522_o and_o last_v under_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 724_o when_o it_o also_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 575_o and_o last_v under_o fifteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 928_o when_o under_o its_o king_n athelstan_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v either_o subdue_v the_o rest_n or_o force_v their_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n 818_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v henceforward_o call_v no_o more_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o england_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n first_o enter_v england_n england_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v under_o the_o follow_a king_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n brave_o repulse_v nevertheless_o they_o get_v foot_v at_o last_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o they_o live_v for_o a_o while_o pretty_a quiet_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 979_o the_o dane_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n force_v the_o english_a to_o pay_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n ravish_v their_o woman_n and_o commit_v such_o outrage_n that_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n danes_n and_o though_o the_o english_a conspire_v against_o the_o dane_n 1002._o and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o yet_o the_o danish_a king_n return_v the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v prodigious_a havoc_n among_o the_o english_a their_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o traitor_n edrick_n notwithstanding_o ethelred_n have_v make_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o wife_n render_v ineflectual_a so_o that_o ethelred_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o normandy_n sueno_fw-it while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o plunder_v the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n edmund_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n which_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v ethelred_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o force_v canute_n sueno_n son_n again_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o england_n into_o denmark_n but_o he_o return_v quick_o with_o a_o much_o great_a force_n and_o ethelred_n make_v all_o imaginable_a preparation_n against_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1016_o who_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n do_v defend_v himself_o with_o great_a bravery_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o may_v have_v obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o that_o traitor_n edrick_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n by_o a_o single_a combat_n in_o which_o though_o edmund_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o give_v canute_n a_o dangerous_a stroke_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v to_o finish_v the_o combat_n by_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o dane_n murder_v and_o be_v afterward_o as_o he_o retire_v private_o to_o ease_v nature_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o edrick_n §_o 4._o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n canute_n call_v together_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o the_o english_a out_o of_o fear_n answer_v there_o be_v not_o he_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n 1017._o after_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n he_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n marry_v emma_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n send_v most_o of_o his_o dane_n home_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n some_o of_o his_o parasite_n who_o pretend_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o something_o above_o a_o humane_a power_n he_o ridicule_v by_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o seaside_n command_v the_o sea_n not_o to_o wet_v his_o foot_n but_o the_o tide_n roll_v on_o the_o wave_n as_o usual_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o extent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o harald_n his_o son_n harald_n succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nimbleness_n surname_v harefoot_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n and_o her_o son_n who_o he_o have_v with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v to_o come_v over_o out_o of_o normandy_n to_o be_v miserable_o murder_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1039_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v out_o of_o denmark_n hardiknut_n hardiknut_n his_o brother_n bear_v of_o emma_n and_o canute_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o his_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v table_n four_o time_n a_o day_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v at_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n the_o english_a make_v public_a rejoice_n in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o call_v hocks-tide_n the_o dane_n after_o his_o death_n grow_v so_o despicable_a to_o the_o english_a that_o the_o danish_a government_n in_o england_n expire_v after_o they_o have_v ravage_v england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 240_o though_o they_o possess_v the_o throne_n but_o 26_o year_n consessor_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o hardiknut_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n
and_o emma_n brother_n of_o hardiknut_n on_o the_o mother's-side_n who_o have_v seek_v sanctuary_n in_o normandy_n be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 1042_o and_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o remit_v a_o tax_n call_v danegeld_v which_o have_v be_v constant_o pay_v for_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o except_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o pester_v with_o the_o irish_a and_o danish_a pirate_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o quick_o overcome_v he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v that_o virtue_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o heal_v by_o touch_v that_o disease_n which_o in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o king_n be_v evil._n 1066._o he_o die_v without_o child_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n grandson_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o he_o be_v very_o young_a harald_n son_n of_o goodwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o edgar_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o above_o nine_o month_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n whereby_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o norman_a family_n §_o 5._o this_o william_n conqueror_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n be_v son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o rollo_n a_o dane_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 900_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v into_o france_n and_o ravage_v the_o country_n without_o resistance_n charles_n the_o simple_n the_o then_z king_n of_o france_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o quiet_a by_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v normandy_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n geisa_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_n rollo_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v william_n surname_v longsword_n who_o son_n be_v richard_n surname_v the_o hardy_a who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o richard_n ii_o surname_v the_o good_a who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iii_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iu._n but_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o robert_n become_v duke_n of_o normandy_n this_o robert_n be_v father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o he_o have_v by_o one_o arlotte_n a_o furrier_n daughter_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n see_v her_o dance_n among_o other_o maid_n in_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o william_n be_v a_o bastard_n yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o get_v the_o nobility_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o this_o william_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o overcome_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o great_a reputation_n england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n william_n understand_v that_o harald_n have_v make_v himself_o king_n resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n robert_n there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o edward_n do_v only_o promise_v this_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o harald_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n be_v force_v to_o engage_v by_o oath_n to_o help_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n but_o however_o it_o be_v william_n land_v without_o resistance_n with_o a_o great_a army_n compose_v of_o norman_n french_a and_o netherlander_n whilst_o the_o fleet_n of_o harald_n be_v sail_v to_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v his_o brother_n and_o harald_n harfager_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o be_v enter_v england_n on_o that_o side_n and_o both_o vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o thereby_o he_o leave_v open_v the_o door_n to_o william_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o soldier_n back_o much_o weaken_v and_o fatigue_v by_o their_o great_a march_n yet_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o offer_v battle_n to_o william_n near_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n 14_o which_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n 1066._o till_o harald_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n the_o victory_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n remain_v to_o william_n england_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o king_n the_o english_a be_v at_o first_o extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o government_n he_o leave_v each_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v the_o vacant_a land_n to_o his_o norman_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v great_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o strenuous_a in_o secure_v himself_o command_v all_o the_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v nocturnal_a assembly_n and_o commotion_n he_o order_v bell._n that_o after_o the_o bell_n have_v ring_v at_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n no_o fire_n nor_o candle_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o this_o he_o build_v several_a fort_n in_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o attempt_n edgar_z atheling_n be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n continual_o ravage_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n itself_o wherein_o all_o the_o norman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o force_v they_o afterward_o thence_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o which_o be_v happy_o suppress_v by_o he_o before_o the_o conspirator_n can_v join_v their_o force_n rebel_n his_o son_n robert_n also_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o normandy_n against_o who_o his_o father_n lead_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n encounter_v one_o another_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v dismount_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n immediate_o dismount_v embrace_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n who_o free_o pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n this_o king_n also_o force_v wales_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o king_n malcolm_n of_o scotland_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o new-conquered_a people_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v altogether_o by_o mildness_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o severe_o conqueror_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o convent_v what_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n convey_v thither_o as_o into_o sanctuary_n he_o also_o impose_v heavy_a tax_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o minor_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n allow_v they_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o revise_v all_o their_o privilege_n introduce_v new_a law_n in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n whereby_o a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o language_n fall_v under_o severe_a penalty_n he_o erect_v new_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o employ_v great_a tract_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o hunt_n this_o king_n introduce_v first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o long_a bow_n in_o england_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o harald_n and_o whereby_o afterward_o the_o english_a do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a and_o gain_v many_o battle_n from_o they_o at_o last_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n by_o stir_v up_o his_o son_n robert_n against_o he_o again_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o normandy_n he_o go_v in_o person_n over_o into_o normandy_n where_o the_o son_n be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n at_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v very_o
gross_a the_o king_n of_o france_n ridicule_v he_o ask_v how_o long_o he_o intend_v to_o lie_v in_o to_o who_o william_n send_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o thousand_o candle_n in_o france_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o recover_v but_o he_o invade_v france_n and_o burn_v all_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o he_o have_v overheat_v himself_o he_o fall_v ill_a and_o die_v 1088._o leave_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n normandy_n but_o to_o the_o second_o call_v william_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n §_o 6._o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n meet_v rufus_n at_o first_o with_o some_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v back_v by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o appease_v he_o by_o promise_v to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o the_o sum_n of_o 3000_o mark_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n he_o partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n partly_o by_o force_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n this_o rebellion_n prove_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o english_a the_o rebel_n be_v most_o of_o they_o norman_n wherefore_o the_o king_n afterward_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o english_a as_o the_o most_o faithful_a he_o wage_v war_n twice_o with_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o he_o force_v in_o the_o first_o to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o wales_n among_o other_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n one_o be_v remarkable_a for_o he_o summon_v together_o 20000_o man_n under_o pretence_n to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o normandy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o agoing_a to_o be_v ship_v off_o he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ready_o consent_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o random_n shoot_v in_o hunt_v 1100._o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n i._n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o king_n die_v seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n whereby_o he_o procure_v himself_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n assist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n remit_v not_o only_o several_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o former_a king_n but_o also_o secure_v unto_o his_o interest_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n edgar_n his_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n by_o marry_v his_o sister_n maud._n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o maud_n have_v vow_v castity_n and_o that_o when_o her_o brother_n force_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o wish_v that_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o marriage_n may_v never_o prove_v fortunate_a which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_o fulfil_v in_o her_o child_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o posterity_n england_n notwithstanding_o this_o robert_n land_v a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n but_z henry_n and_o robert_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o robert_n from_o henry_n be_v reconcile_v which_o pension_n also_o afterward_o robert_n remit_v to_o henry_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v henry_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o keep_v he_o not_o only_o a_o prisoner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n england_n but_o also_o at_o last_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o unite_n normandy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n surname_v crassus_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o henry_n undertake_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o restore_v unto_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n whereupon_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o william_n son_n of_o henry_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o france_n for_o this_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o it_o obtain_v afterward_o as_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n as_o long_o as_o this_o province_n be_v unite_v to_o england_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n be_v then_o make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o endeavour_v a_o second_o time_n to_o regain_v normandy_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o war._n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o though_o other_o contradict_v it_o that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o admit_v the_o commons_o unto_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n his_o son_n william_n be_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o a_o drunken_a master_n of_o a_o ship_n drown_v at_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o normandy_n to_o england_n he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o daughter_n maud_n and_o her_o heir_n she_o be_v at_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o by_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n son_n to_o fulk_n earl_n of_o anjou_n her_o father_n make_v the_o state_n of_o england_n take_v oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o she_o in_o his_o life_n time_n extinct_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1135_o and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o norman_a royal_a family_n in_o england_n §_o 7._o stephen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n henry_n sister_n son_n do_v by_o great_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o state_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v maud_n for_o their_o sovereign_n which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o great_a many_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o state_n with_o present_n and_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o several_a tax_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o build_v fortify_v castle_n which_o afterward_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o he_o he_o also_o marry_v his_o son_n eustace_n to_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o ludovicus_n crassus_n king_n of_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o continual_a trouble_n for_o the_o scot_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o noble_n trust_v in_o their_o strong_a castle_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n yet_o he_o bridle_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o scot_n give_v they_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n he_o but_o his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o she_o land_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o king_n stephen_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o chester_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o londoner_n king_n edward_n law_n they_o side_v with_o her_o enemy_n and_o besiege_v she_o very_o close_o in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o she_o narrow_o escape_v and_o king_n stephen_n also_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n these_o trouble_v continue_v till_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n come_v to_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o four_o large_a dominion_n as_o have_v inherit_v anjou_n by_o his_o father_n normandy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n guienne_n and_o poictou_n by_o his_o wife_n eleonora_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o guienne_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n but_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n for_o eustace_n king_n stephen_n son_n die_v sudden_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o whereby_o stephen_n adopt_v he_o and_o constitute_v he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1124._o
conceive_v against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v commit_v have_v total_o rout_v the_o french_a near_o lincoln_n and_o destroy_v the_o french_a force_n at_o sea_n again_o that_o be_v send_v to_o their_o assistance_n lewis_n do_v renounce_v all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o retire_v into_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n who_o creep_v into_o all_o place_n of_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n send_v at_o one_o time_n 300_o italian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n benefice_n do_v so_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o their_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v to_o 60000_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v a_o great_a revenue_n than_o the_o crown_n have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o king_n though_o constant_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o tax_n he_o be_v always_o in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v beside_o this_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o poor_a kindred_n they_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n this_o cause_v at_o last_o baron_n a_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o henry_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n money_n all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o normandy_n anjou_n poictou_n touraine_n and_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 300000_o pound_n pay_v he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n prince_z edward_z gather_v another_o army_n and_o kill_v the_o general_n of_o the_o rebel_n simon_n of_o monfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n deliver_v thereby_o his_o father_n and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a rebellion_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v abroad_o except_o that_o he_o undertake_v two_o expedition_n into_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n i._n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o england_n till_o a_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o take_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o king_n entire_o unite_v the_o principality_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o last_o prince_n lyonel_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o begin_v a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n be_v raise_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a nation_n which_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o cause_v abundance_n of_o bloodshed_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n the_o occasion_n be_v thus_o scot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o heir_n there_o be_v several_a that_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o arbitration_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o crown_n have_v depend_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v it_o so_o prove_v that_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n and_o robert_n bruce_n be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o these_o two_o have_v contest_v for_o the_o same_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n edward_n send_v under_o hand_n to_o bruce_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n to_o england_n which_o bruce_n refuse_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o purchase_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n but_o john_n balliol_n receive_v the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v king_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o capital_a quarrel_n in_o scotland_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n and_o the_o family_n of_o alberneth_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o earl_n brother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v by_o his_o sentence_n absolve_v the_o latter_a the_o earl_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o english_a court_n whither_o king_n balliol_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o matter_n come_v under_o debate_n he_o be_v admonish_v to_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o sentence_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o advocate_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v in_o person_n from_o the_o same_o place_n where_o other_o use_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n resent_v as_o so_o signal_n a_o affront_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v home_o but_o he_o renounce_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n edward_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o france_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o england_n scotland_n king_n edward_n therefore_o enter_v scotland_n with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o best_a strong_a hold_v and_o force_v the_o scot_n and_o their_o king_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o their_o king_n he_o send_v a_o prisoner_n into_o england_n leave_v considerable_a force_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o soon_o after_o beat_v out_o of_o scotland_n by_o the_o scot_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o mean_a fortune_n who_o name_n be_v william_n wallis_n but_o king_n edward_n soon_o return_v kill_v 40000_o scot_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o torkirke_n and_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o a_o three_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o oath_n robert_n bruce_n who_o have_v be_v john_n baliol_n competitour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v several_a time_n worsted_n but_o also_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o other_o time_n particular_o when_o king_n edward_n go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o robert_n in_o person_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 1307._o this_o king_n edward_n have_v also_o have_v some_o difference_n before_o with_o france_n for_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o aquitain_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n by_o privateer_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n king_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a summon_v edward_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o court_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o edward_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o declare_v all_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o be_v forfeit_v take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bourdeaux_n and_o some_o other_o place_n france_n against_o who_o edward_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n but_o come_v into_o flanders_n with_o a_o army_n and_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o king_n philip_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v marry_v isabel_n philip_n daughter_n 1297._o this_o king_n cause_v likewise_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n jew_n not_o allow_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v carry_v themselves_o §_o 10._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n guienne_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o french_a scotland_n this_o king_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o bannoksborough_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n defeat_v 100000_o english_a which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o 100_o english_a dare_v scarce_o face_n three_o scotchman_n and_o the_o english_a be_v continual_o beat_v by_o the_o scot_n except_o in_o ireland_n where_o they_o beat_v the_o scot_n out_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edward_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o meet_v also_o with_o great_a disturbance_n at_o home_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n press_v he_o without_o intermission_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o mercy_n his_o favourite_n gaveston_n and_o after_o he_o the_o spencer_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o fall_v into_o open_a rebellion_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v unsuccessfull_a several_a of_o the_o nobility_n pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n
pretend_v that_o the_o spencer_n have_v divert_v the_o king_n love_n from_o she_o retire_v first_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o hainault_n and_o return_v with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o cause_v the_o spencer_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o great_o abuse_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v force_v before_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n at_o last_o about_o six_o month_n after_o his_o deposition_n 1327._o he_o be_v miserable_o murder_v §_o 11._o iii_o edward_n iii_o be_v very_o young_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o manage_v under_o she_o chief_o by_o her_o favourite_n roger_n mortimer_n she_o immediate_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o scotland_n whereby_o edward_n renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o other_o pretension_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o scot_n renounce_v their_o title_n to_o cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o year_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o mortimer_n be_v hang_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n for_o lewis_n philip_n and_o charles_n all_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a die_v without_o issue_n crown_n edward_n do_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n be_v sister_n son_n allege_v that_o if_o his_o mother_n as_o be_v a_o woman_n may_v be_v think_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man._n but_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o of_o as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n father_n be_v brother_n son_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o state_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v beside_o this_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n edward_n be_v afterward_o summon_v by_o philip_n to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o england_n full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o pretension_n and_o king_n edward_n appear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o amiens_n with_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o sword_n and_o spur_n on_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o so_o exasperate_v edward_n that_o france_n afterward_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o edward_n balliol_n son_n of_o john_n balliol_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o young_a king_n be_v assist_v by_o king_n edward_n notwithstanding_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n have_v marry_v his_o sister_n during_o which_o commotion_n the_o english_a recover_v barwick_n upon_o tweed_n scotland_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n kill_v 30000_o scot_n whereupon_o edward_n balliol_n do_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n by_o this_o time_n king_n edward_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n france_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o expedition_n he_o entire_o rout_v the_o french_a fleet_n near_o sluys_n which_o be_v send_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n 1340._o and_o defeat_v 30000_o men._n and_o after_o he_o have_v besiege_v tournay_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o english_a be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o former_a king_n david_n have_v drive_v out_o edward_n baliol._n the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o place_n the_o english_a take_v angoulesme_fw-fr king_n edward_n himself_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o normandy_n and_o take_v both_o there_o and_o in_o picardy_n a_o great_a many_o place_n from_o the_o french_a at_o last_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o near_o crecy_n in_o picardy_n crecy_n wherein_o the_o english_a though_o but_o 30000_o strong_a fight_v against_o 60000_o french_a kill_v 30000_o upon_o the_o spot_n among_o who_o be_v 1500_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 7000_o french_a be_v cut_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o english_a who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v the_o day_n before_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o french_a camp_n 1346._o in_o this_o battle_n no_o quarter_n be_v give_v on_o either_o side_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n david_n of_o scotland_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n in_o behalf_n of_o france_n defeat_v but_o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n the_o english_a have_v no_o less_o success_n the_o same_o year_n in_o britainy_a and_o guienne_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n edward_n take_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n calais_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o english_a inhabitant_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o 1356._o who_o his_o father_n have_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o guienne_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o he_o come_v john_n king_n of_o france_n draw_v out_o a_o army_n against_o he_o of_o 60000_o man_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o above_o 8000_o strong_a upon_o this_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v catch_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a but_o prince_n edward_n have_v post_v his_o man_n betwixt_o the_o bush_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o so_o gall_v the_o french_a horse_n with_o his_o long_a bow_n that_o they_o be_v repulse_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o confusion_n king_n john_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o also_o his_o young_a son_n and_o above_o 1700_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v slay_v poitiers_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n at_o last_o after_o king_n edward_n have_v with_o three_o army_n overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bretaigny_n france_n not_o far_o from_o chartres_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o england_n beside_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o france_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o poictou_n zaintogne_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'_fw-fr aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limoisin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o city_n of_o calais_n the_o county_n of_o oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n john_n shall_v give_v his_o three_o young_a son_n his_o brother_n and_o thirty_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o hostage_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_a sum_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o english_a shall_v restore_v all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a and_o renounce_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v prince_n edward_n to_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n restore_v peter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o soldier_n be_v very_o mutinous_a for_o want_v of_o pay_n he_o levy_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o summon_v the_o prince_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n therefore_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o the_o promise_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v void_a because_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v commit_v hostility_n against_o france_n but_o whilst_o prince_n edward_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o france_n he_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o he_o the_o english_a good_a fortune_n for_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o
aquitain_n except_o bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o so_o brave_a a_o son_n and_o his_o conquest_n in_o france_n that_o he_o die_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o son_n 1377._o §_o 12._o ii_o he_o succeed_v richard_n ii_o son_n of_o that_o brave_a prince_n edward_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o french_a who_o burn_v several_a place_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n the_o scot_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o england_n and_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n france_n after_o several_a truce_n expire_v a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v there_o be_v also_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n home_n for_o in_o kent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a county_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n occasion_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o poll_n tax_n this_o rabble_n intention_n be_v to_o have_v murder_v both_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n except_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o be_v soon_o restrain_v by_o the_o king_n valour_n but_o there_o be_v continual_a discontent_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o favourite_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o remove_v his_o favourite_n and_o bring_v his_o royal_a power_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v to_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o before_o yet_o once_o the_o parliament_n get_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o permit_v most_o of_o his_o favourite_n to_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o banish_v and_o oblige_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n not_o long_o after_o a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v against_o he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n the_o king_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v master_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o ruin_v at_o last_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o former_a they_o challenge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o duel_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o banish_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n retire_v into_o france_n raise_v there_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n by_o invite_v all_o dissatisfied_a person_n to_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n england_n he_o land_v but_o with_o a_o few_o in_o england_n but_o at_o a_o time_n as_o king_n richard_n ill_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o wind_n prove_v contrary_a he_o can_v not_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n arrival_n in_o england_n till_o six_o week_n after_o which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o king_n also_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o he_o afterward_o against_o his_o promise_n tarry_v so_o long_o in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o force_n as_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o be_v again_o disperse_v before_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n come_v afterward_o in_o person_n into_o england_n and_o be_v inform_v how_o powerful_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n call_v immediate_o hereupon_o a_o parliament_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n but_o before_o this_o resolution_n be_v publish_v he_o resign_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o miserable_o murder_v in_o prison_n 1399._o §_o 14._o thus_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n lancaster_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n though_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o henry_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v due_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a foundation_n for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o edmund_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n descend_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o deform_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o brother_n edward_n i._o be_v reject_v as_o a_o frivolous_a fable_n by_o the_o english_a historian_n this_o king_n do_v labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n surmount_v all_o which_o he_o at_o last_o overcome_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a to_o restore_v richard_n end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o lord_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v even_o before_o richard_n die_v the_o scot_n who_o make_v war_n on_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o welshman_n also_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n join_v with_o a_o discontent_a party_n out_o of_o england_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v join_v all_o their_o force_n the_o king_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n kill_v six_o and_o thirty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o discontent_a party_n do_v not_o rest_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o three_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o retire_v afterward_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n against_o england_n for_o these_o never_o use_v to_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v troublesome_a to_o england_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n again_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1413._o §_o 15._o v._n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n henry_n v._n who_o in_o his_o young_a year_n do_v not_o promise_n much_o but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n the_o english_a ever_o have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a so_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v glory_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o that_o crown_n he_o send_v therefore_o his_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n vi_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n catharine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_n with_o a_o crown_n thus_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n by_o arms._n aguicourt_n henry_n therefore_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n take_v harfleur_n and_o obtain_v afterward_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n near_o agincourt_n in_o picardy_n against_o the_o french_a who_o according_a to_o the_o english_a historian_n be_v six_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n not_o above_o some_o hundred_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o english_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v first_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a near_o harfleur_n henry_n make_v a_o second_o descent_n upon_o france_n take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o in_o normandy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o rouen_n itself_o he_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a opposition_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n 1419._o because_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n at_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n charles_n vi_o being_n not_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o her_o son_n the_o dauphin_z who_o have_v take_v from_o her_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o money_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n side_v with_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n do_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a
and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o this_o match_n be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n who_o allege_v that_o her_o father_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v thereby_o to_o the_o first_o bride_n viz._n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o french_a anjou_n and_o maine_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o recompense_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o favourite_n her_o first_o design_n be_v to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o after_o she_o have_v get_v he_o commit_v to_o prison_n cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o death_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n do_v afterward_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o french_a 1449._o not_o long_o after_o take_v from_o they_o all_o normandy_n france_n the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v thither_o speedy_a and_o sufficient_a relief_n they_o be_v also_o beat_v out_o of_o aquitain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o in_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o afterward_o ever_o get_v foot_v again_o in_o france_n loss_n this_o sudden_a loss_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o english_a garrison_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o able_a governor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o english_a whereby_o they_o be_v become_v hateful_a to_o the_o french_a subject_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o have_v underhand_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o king_n weakness_n and_o how_o ill_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v with_o the_o queen_n management_n of_o affair_n hope_v by_o foment_v and_o raise_v trouble_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o whereas_o henry_n be_v descend_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n four_o son_n of_o the_o say_v edward_n iii_o but_o public_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o king_n person_n his_o pernicious_a favourite_n and_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v therefore_o get_v a_o army_n on_o foot_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n force_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n thereupon_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o agreement_n do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o thing_n come_v quick_o again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n do_v beat_v the_o king_n army_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v again_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v execute_v but_o his_o son_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n raise_v another_o army_n and_o march_v up_o to_o london_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o york_n be_v there_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n iu._n 1460._o §_o 16._o york_n thus_o edward_n iv._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o henry_n have_v get_v together_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n in_o the_o north_n against_o who_o edward_n fight_v the_o most_o bloody_a battle_n that_o be_v ever_o fight_v in_o england_n henry_n there_o be_v 36796_o man_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n because_o edward_n know_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n have_v order_v not_o to_o give_v quarter_n to_o any_o of_o they_o after_o which_o battle_n henry_n retire_v into_o scotland_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o another_o army_n and_o be_v again_o defeat_v with_o much_o ado_n get_v safe_o into_o scotland_n but_o return_v again_o incognito_o into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o prince_n will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a priest_n than_o a_o king_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o animosity_n of_o several_a faction_n but_o the_o tragedy_n do_v not_o end_v here_o the_o king_n have_v send_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o france_n to_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o bona_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sudden_o marry_v elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o john_n grace_n the_o earl_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v at_o it_o that_o he_o declare_v for_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a upon_o edward_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o keeper_n he_o escape_v not_o long_o after_o and_o though_o a_o agreement_n be_v then_o make_v betwixt_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n force_n be_v rout_v and_o he_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o a_o little_a he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v that_o he_o force_v king_n edward_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o king_n henry_n throne_n after_o he_o have_v be_v nine_o year_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v again_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o edward_n have_v receive_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n england_n return_v again_o into_o england_n but_o perceive_v that_o but_o few_o come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o king_n henry_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o underhand_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n therefore_o march_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n go_v over_o with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o he_o this_o give_v a_o signal_n blow_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o be_v now_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v he_o march_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o londoner_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o owe_v much_o money_n and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o their_o wife_n gloucester_n but_o king_n henry_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n then_o king_n edward_n attack_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v the_o victory_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o incline_v on_o the_o earl_n side_n but_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o thick_a fog_n charge_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o battle_n he_o remain_v with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n there_o happen_v also_o this_o misfortune_n that_o king_n henry_n lady_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n have_v get_v together_o very_o considerable_a force_n in_o france_n can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o his_o assistance_n have_v be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o come_v afterward_o into_o england_n she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o her_o son_n kill_v and_o king_n henry_n also_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bloody_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n england_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o its_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o advantage_n by_o a_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n stir_v up_o king_n edward_n against_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o king_n lewis_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o mischievous_a the_o confederacy_n of_o england_n and_o burgundy_n may_v prove_v to_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o detain_v
the_o english_a king_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o render_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n suspect_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o design_v effect_n with_o edward_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v besiege_v nuys_n do_v not_o send_v he_o the_o promise_a succour_n so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v easy_o conclude_v the_o french_a have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o english_a to_o confirm_v this_o peace_n king_n lewis_n propose_v a_o congress_n to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o he_o and_o edward_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o without_o make_v any_o further_a difficulty_n appear_v first_o in_o person_n and_o bestow_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o wine_n upon_o the_o english_a soldier_n who_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o their_o king_n who_o have_v get_v but_o little_a honour_n in_o this_o expedition_n into_o england_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a against_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o one_o step_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n at_o last_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n since_o king_n lewis_n make_v a_o very_a slight_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o last_o peace_n after_o he_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 17._o v._n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n iu._n his_o son_n edward_n v._o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o scarce_o enjoy_v this_o title_n ten_o week_n for_o his_o uncle_n richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v immediate_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o brother_n person_n by_o make_v away_o their_o most_o trusty_a friend_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o impudent_a priest_n he_o get_v it_o spread_v abroad_o that_o edward_n iv._o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o consequent_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o most_o like_o his_o father_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o richard_n and_o his_o proposal_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o a_o few_o villain_n set_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o richard_n iii_o have_v by_o these_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o crown_n richard_n iii_o get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n 1483._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v he_o cause_v the_o innocent_a king_n edward_n v._o nephew_n and_o his_o brother_n miserable_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o coronation_n a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n he_o therefore_o leave_v the_o court_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n who_o be_v then_o a_o exile_n in_o britainy_a and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n plot_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o behead_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o design_n stop_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n set_v fail_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n out_o of_o britainy_a but_o be_v drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n he_o seek_v aid_n of_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o grant_v he_o a_o great_a many_o english_a also_o go_v over_o to_o he_o who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o edward_n iu._n but_o henry_n be_v within_o a_o ace_n of_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o richard_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o pieter_n landois_n treasurer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o richard_n for_o undertake_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v afterward_o hang_v by_o his_o master_n order_n richard_n also_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o therefore_o have_v private_o make_v away_o his_o former_a lady_n wife_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o match_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n from_o henry_n england_n who_o to_o prevent_v this_o intend_a match_n do_v in_o all_o haste_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o most_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o richard_n where_o william_n stanley_n with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n go_v over_o to_o henry_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o great_a many_o of_o richard_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v richard_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v immediate_o there_o put_v upon_o henry_n head_n he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n 1485._o §_o 18._o vii_o hitherto_o england_n have_v be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o first_o whereof_o bear_v a_o white_a the_o latter_a a_o red_a rose_n in_o their_o shield_n for_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v drive_v richard_n ii_o from_o the_o throne_n edward_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n dethrone_v again_o his_o grandson_n henry_n vi_o and_o henry_n vii_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n take_v from_o edward_n the_o iv_o th_n brother_n richard_n iii_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n rose_n this_o king_n henry_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv._o unite_v the_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v again_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o disturbance_n at_o home_n symnel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o one_o lambert_n symnel_n son_n to_o a_o baker_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o ireland_n this_o comedy_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o encourage_v by_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o edward_n iu._n who_o to_o spite_n henry_n give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n she_o can_v this_o symnel_n transport_v a_o army_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o england_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o henry_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v make_v a_o turnspit_a in_o the_o king_n kitchin_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o henry_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o france_n france_n and_o besiege_a bologne_n but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o assistance_n he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n margaret_n duchess_n dowager_n of_o burgundy_n have_v set_v up_o another_o impostor_n who_o name_n be_v perkin_n warbeck_n warbeck_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v richard_n a_o young_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o act_v his_o part_n that_o he_o get_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o ireland_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v france_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o duchess_n margaret_n court._n from_o thence_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o scotland_n where_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o that_o king_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o kinswoman_n and_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o business_n may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o england_n since_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a tumult_n in_o england_n arisen_a about_o some_o new_a tax_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o scot_n oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o great_a loss_n into_o scotland_n the_o scot_n make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o england_n promise_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o uphold_v by_o any_o way_n the_o impostor_n perkin_n who_o flee_v from_o thence_o into_o ireland_n and_o so_o come_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o perceive_v that_o few_o come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n force_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o church_n and_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
afterward_o lose_v his_o head_n §_o 21._o mary_n queen_n mary_n cause_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o her_o brother_n time_n popery_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o england_n she_o use_v the_o protestant_n very_o hardly_o of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o able_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o fear_v of_o exasperate_a the_o great_a family_n who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o reunite_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n son_n of_o charles_n v._n spain_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o under_o these_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o all_o office_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o shall_v beside_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n inherit_v burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o don_n carlos_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o former_a wife_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a province_n and_o in_o case_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o shall_v also_o inherit_v his_o part_n but_o no_o child_n come_v of_o this_o marriage_n mary_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n for_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n before_o propose_v in_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o this_o match_n raise_v tumult_n among_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n father_n of_o jane_n behead_v who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n guildford_n and_o her_o father_n pay_v with_o their_o head_n for_o it_o it_o be_v within_o a_o ace_n but_o that_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n if_o philip_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o she_o not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o her_o person_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o after_o she_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n they_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o france_n among_o other_o article_n in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o engage_v herself_o in_o the_o war_n which_o her_o husband_n philip_n shall_v carry_v on_o against_o france_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o philip_n afterward_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n she_o send_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o of_o her_o best_a force_n who_o by_o their_o bravery_n chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n near_o st._n quintin_n quintin_n for_o which_o reason_n philip_n give_v the_o city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o english_a henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n lose_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr guise_n which_o be_v not_o well_o garrison_v he_o take_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n and_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n he_o also_o take_v afterward_o the_o two_o castle_n of_o guisnes_n and_o ham_n and_o thereby_o drive_v the_o english_a quite_o out_o of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o this_o loss_n queen_n mary_n die_v 1558._o §_o 22._o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v unanimous_o proclaim_v queen_n maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o govern_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a many_o threaten_a danger_n to_o the_o very_a end_n in_o the_o beginning_n philip_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o propose_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o elizabeth_n and_o himself_o marriage_n promise_v to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n elizabeth_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o she_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o scruple_n which_o have_v cause_v her_o father_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n do_v remain_v with_o she_o she_o consider_v especial_o that_o the_o say_a divorce_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v unjust_a if_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v allow_v of_o since_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a divorce_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n she_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a concern_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v a_o friendly_a refusal_n to_o philip._n then_o she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n constitute_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o several_a penalty_n and_o fine_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n on_o sunday_n every_o body_n also_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o england_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o oath_n be_v among_o 9400_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o church_n benefice_n take_v by_o all_o except_o 189_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n she_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o establish_a episcopal_a church_n government_n though_o she_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n viz._n paritaus_n the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n these_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o have_v every_o thing_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n though_o their_o number_n increase_v daily_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o pretty_a well_o under_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v several_a attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o crown_n for_o her_o envious_a enemy_n do_v erect_v several_a seminary_n or_o school_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o foreign_a country_n seminary_n viz._n at_o dovay_n at_o rheims_n at_o rome_n and_o valedolid_n all_o which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o instruct_v of_o the_o english_a youth_n in_o these_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o he_o the_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a work_n to_o murder_v such_o a_o king_n out_o of_o these_o school_n emissary_n and_o priest_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o business_n be_v there_o to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a doctrine_n to_o these_o associate_v themselves_o some_o desperado_n who_o after_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v frequent_o conspire_v against_o her_o life_n but_o most_o of_o they_o get_v no_o other_o advantage_n by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o hangman_n and_o occasion_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v strict_a keep_v than_o before_o scotland_n marry_o also_o queen_n of_o scotland_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o be_v the_o next_o heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n endeavour_v to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n illegitimate_a which_o the_o spaniard_n underhand_o oppose_v and_o both_o she_o and_o the_o dauphin_n assume_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o undertake_v prove_v afterward_o fatal_a to_o queen_n mary_n for_o elizabeth_n side_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n natural_a brother_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o to_o establish_v there_o the_o protestant_a religion_n both_o which_o he_o effect_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n ii_o return_v into_o scotland_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o kinsman_n henry_n darley_n one_o of_o the_o handsome_a man_n in_o england_n by_o who_o she_o have_v james_n vi._n but_o her_o love_n to_o he_o grow_v quick_o cold_a for_o a_o certain_a italian_a musician_n who_o name_n be_v david_n ritz_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o a_o great_a many_o persuade_v henry_n that_o she_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o
her_o reign_n the_o english_a trade_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o turkey_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o fine_a coin_n as_o also_o the_o manufacture_n of_o serges_n and_o bay_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o queen_n also_o bring_v first_o into_o reputation_n the_o english_a naval_a strength_n sea_n which_o she_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o that_o though_o she_o support_v the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o netherlander_n shall_v so_o augment_v their_o sea_n force_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o england_n at_o sea_n this_o maxim_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a for_o england_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o king_n james_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n charles_n i._o have_v always_o his_o hand_n full_a with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o the_o dutch_a power_n at_o sea_n can_v neither_o by_o cromwell_n nor_o by_o charles_n ii_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o her_o subject_n extreme_o belove_a queen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1602_o have_v before_o appoint_v james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o her_o successor_n §_o 23._o i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a applause_n proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n his_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o son_n james_n v._o leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o james_n vi_o he_o at_o first_o show_v himself_o pretty_a favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n raise_v some_o commotion_n against_o he_o conspiracy_n notwithstanding_o which_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n grace_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o line_n of_o james_n 1603._o and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o marchioness_n d'_fw-fr arbelle_n she_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o this_o lady_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n marry_v to_o archibald_n douglass_n by_o who_o she_o have_v margaret_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o maâ—thias_n earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o this_o arbella_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n lenox_n the_o three_o son_n of_o this_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v again_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v discover_v the_o ringleader_n be_v punish_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n do_v deserve_v though_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v by_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n plot._n banish_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o some_o popish_a villain_n have_v hire_v a_o vault_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v blow_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n into_o the_o air._n but_o this_o devilish_a design_n be_v discover_v for_o one_o of_o the_o accomplice_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v obscure_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o a_o footman_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n do_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o king_n all_o the_o vault_n be_v search_v and_o the_o powder_n find_v hereupon_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o subject_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n shall_v acknowledge_v james_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n 1604._o and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n his_o son-in-law_n the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n he_o assist_v only_o with_o send_v of_o ambassador_n and_o propose_v of_o a_o agreement_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n render_v ineffectual_a 1626._o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o marry_v the_o infanta_n where_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n but_o the_o nuptial_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o year_n the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o after_o the_o prince_n return_n into_o england_n the_o english_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n insert_v in_o the_o article_n the_o match_n be_v break_v off_o and_o though_o the_o parliament_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n yet_o the_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o under_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n and_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o hitherto_o have_v create_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n to_o this_o island_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o jealousy_n may_v remain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n about_o preference_n in_o the_o royal_a title_n he_o introduce_v the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n to_o unite_v both_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v because_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n reign_n colony_n be_v establish_v in_o virginia_n plantation_n bermudos_n and_o ireland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o english_a have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v weaken_v the_o english_a at_o home_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o england_n to_o have_v employ_v those_o people_n in_o manufacture_n and_o fish_n of_o herring_n which_o produce_v such_o vast_a riches_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a yet_o some_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o public_a repose_n that_o the_o unruly_a multitude_n do_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a in_o england_n the_o east_n india_n trade_n be_v also_o great_o promote_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o english_a can_v not_o come_v there_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o dutch_a these_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o §_o 24._o his_o son_n charles_n i._o succeed_v he_o i._n who_o after_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v break_v off_o marry_v henrietta_n daughter_n of_o henry_n iu._n 1626._o he_o equip_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n the_o english_a land_v near_o cadiz_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o commerce_n be_v prohibit_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o england_n france_n he_o also_o break_v with_o france_n and_o because_o the_o french_a merchant_n have_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o english_a all_o commerce_n be_v also_o prohibit_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o english_a thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhee_n besiege_v the_o fort_n of_o st._n martin_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o one_o toyras_n the_o english_a be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o undertake_v to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a both_o whereupon_o charles_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o spain_n have_v by_o this_o war_n wage_v against_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v attack_v by_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o dissatisfied_a subject_n and_o vast_a debt_n under_o this_o king_n arise_v very_o violent_a division_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n which_o produce_v a_o most_o strange_a revolution_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n england_n to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o that_o wife_n queen_n elizabeth_z hold_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o her_o might_n whereby_o she_o weaken_a spain_n and_o not_o only_o enrich_v her_o subject_n but_o
also_o exercise_v they_o in_o sea_n affair_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n she_o assist_v france_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n favour_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n uphold_v the_o dutch_a against_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o weaken_v so_o formidable_a a_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o the_o netherlands_o as_o the_o out-work_n of_o her_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o she_o find_v continual_a employment_n for_o her_o subject_n abroad_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o health_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o state_n it_o prevent_v intestine_a disease_n in_o the_o state_n but_o king_n james_n take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v grow_v strongh_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o support_v themselves_o against_o spain_n but_o also_o to_o dispute_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o england_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n establish_v a_o last_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n for_o his_o inclination_n be_v more_o for_o book_n than_o arms._n and_o because_o subject_n in_o general_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o people_n lay_v aside_o all_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v common_o the_o product_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v when_o these_o nation_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o trade_n and_o commerce_n they_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o oppose_v his_o authority_n he_o make_v it_o also_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a by_o naturalise_v the_o english_a in_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o england_n and_o by_o join_v the_o great_a family_n by_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o careful_a of_o establish_v one_o form_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o both_o kingdom_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a for_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n retain_v many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n afterward_o she_o maintain_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o under_o the_o royal_a power_n suppose_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o monarchy_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n and_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n but_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o france_n partly_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o a_o democratical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o love_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o some_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o hate_v by_o they_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o constitute_v the_o outward_a church-government_n by_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o ceremony_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o anything_o tho'never_o so_o indifferent_a common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n increase_v daily_o in_o england_n who_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n and_o the_o capriciousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a sentiment_n prove_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n use_v to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o king_n james_n be_v beside_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o puritan_n think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o scotland_n by_o insert_v it_o among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o hope_v to_o model_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n yet_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o be_v return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o common_a people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n who_o begin_v to_o introduce_v there_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 25._o 1_n though_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n than_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v though_o against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o because_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v bend_v to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o and_o because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o impose_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n charles_n choose_v rather_o to_o control_v his_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v bend_v for_o war_n than_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n that_o its_o heat_n which_o be_v for_o limit_v the_o king_n power_n will_v by_o degree_n diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v together_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n who_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n use_v ancient_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o maintain_v his_o court_n and_o fleet_n to_o secure_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o revenue_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o the_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n i._o have_v settle_v the_o custom_n as_o part_v of_o his_o revenue_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o have_v dissolve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o male_a content_n his_o revenue_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o soon_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n as_o if_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o and_o the_o court_v subsistence_n be_v withhold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n however_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o augment_v they_o with_o new_a imposition_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 800000_o l._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n who_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o without_o a_o parliament_n which_o however_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o impossibility_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o king_n james_n have_v leave_v above_o 1200000_o l._n debt_n which_o be_v since_o increase_v by_o charles_n 400000_o l._n more_o which_o money_n be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o visible_a how_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o parliament_n since_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n have_v no_o force_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a force_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a
their_o general_n hamilton_n a_o prisoner_n but_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o cromwell_n the_o parliament_n have_v re-assumed_n the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n when_o the_o soldier_n head_v by_o ireton_n son-in-law_n to_o cromwell_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n take_v prisoner_n such_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o do_v oppose_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o forty_o member_n leave_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o officer_n or_o at_o least_o favourer_n of_o the_o army_n these_o decree_v that_o no_o treaty_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o future_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v then_o they_o order_v a_o court_n of_o 250_o person_n to_o be_v erect_v execute_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v sentence_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o this_o court_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n some_o presbyterian_a minister_n cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o scot_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o oppose_v it_o before_o this_o court_n where_o sit_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a many_o of_o very_o mean_a extraction_n the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o robbery_n commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o authority_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v though_o there_o be_v but_o 67_o of_o these_o pretend_a judge_n present_a the_o rest_n abominate_v the_o fact_n have_v absent_v themselves_o among_o who_o be_v fairfax_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v behead_v with_o a_o axe_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n before_o whitehall_n 1648._o §_o 29._o conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n their_o first_o design_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o cromwell_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n where_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v as_o yet_o pretty_a strong_a which_o island_n be_v reduce_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n by_o cromwell_n good_a fortune_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o scot_n have_v proclaim_v charles_n ii_o thou_o under_o very_o hard_a condition_n their_o king_n who_o also_o arrive_v there_o safe_o out_o of_o france_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o shelter_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n thereupon_o recall_v cromwell_n out_o of_o ireland_n and_o have_v make_v he_o general_n for_o they_o have_v depose_v fairfax_n who_o they_o mistrust_v send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o beat_v the_o scot_n several_a time_n but_o especial_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n near_o leith_n take_v among_o other_o place_n the_o castle_n of_o edinborough_n which_o be_v hitherto_o esteem_v impregnable_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v gather_v a_o fly_a army_n enter_v england_n in_o hope_n that_o a_o great_a many_o english_a will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n very_o few_o come_n to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n overtake_v he_o with_o his_o army_n near_o worcester_n râ—â—ted_v his_o force_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o clothes_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o danger_n be_v miraculous_o save_v and_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o merchant-ship_n into_o france_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o island_n the_o scot_n be_v entire_o subdue_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_n monk_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o cromwell_n who_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o very_o hard_a condition_n conquer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n entire_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o english_a this_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o to_o disband_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o quarter_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a county_n but_o cromwell_n send_v away_o that_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a parliament_n consist_v of_o 144_o member_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n among_o who_o cromwell_n have_v put_v a_o few_o cunning_a fellow_n who_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n do_v make_v the_o rest_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n these_o have_v first_o let_v these_o silly_a wretch_n go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n till_o by_o their_o fantastical_a behaviour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o hate_a by_o every_o body_n than_o offer_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o cromwell_n protector_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o protector_n select_v a_o privy_a council_n wherein_o be_v receive_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o hatch_v out_o a_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o without_o control_n rule_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n at_o pleasure_n cromwell_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o sea_n and_o land_n force_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n 1652._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a who_o seem_v to_o despise_v this_o new_a monarch_n but_o fortune_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o cromwell_n in_o this_o war_n that_o he_o take_v above_o 1700_o merchant_n man_n from_o the_o dutch_a and_o beat_v they_o in_o five_o sea_n engagement_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o dutch_a lose_v martin_n tromp_n and_o twenty_o seven_o man_n of_o war._n the_o hollander_n than_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n shall_v exclude_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o ever_o from_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o banish_a king_n charles_n ii_o into_o their_o territory_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a afterward_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 1660._o though_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o kingdom_n they_o endeavour_v with_o abundance_n of_o flattery_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a affront_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v foment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o parliament_n cromwell_n acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o this_o war_n that_o most_o prince_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o desire_v his_o friendship_n he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a in_o discover_v several_a plot_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o entertain_v his_o spy_n every_o where_o even_o near_o the_o king_n person_n have_v beside_o this_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o envy_v his_o fortune_n he_o send_v also_o a_o fleet_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a wherewith_o he_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n another_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o his_o design_n against_o st._n domingo_n and_o hispaniola_n miscarry_v but_o jamaica_n he_o take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v off_o by_o sickness_n and_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o ruine_v their_o silver_n fleet._n he_o send_v some_o auxiliary_a troop_n to_o the_o french_a in_o flanders_n who_o in_o recompense_n surrender_v to_o he_o dunkirk_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o formidable_a as_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n know_v how_o to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o religious_a pretence_n wherefore_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sectary_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o also_o by_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o
several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a
among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o each_o family_n use_v to_o select_v one_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n unto_o who_o they_o almost_o pay_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n he_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o family_n do_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o whole_a family_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o head_n fall_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o aggressour_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o abominable_a custom_n king_n james_n vi._n do_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v beside_o this_o they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o utmost_a their_o fruitfulness_n in_o child_n make_v they_o seek_v other_o country_n since_o their_o country_n can_v scarce_o maintain_v they_o all_o at_o home_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a whereby_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o share_n in_o the_o personal_a estate_n these_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o advance_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o war_n or_o study_n wherefore_o most_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v young_a brother_n of_o good_a family_n but_o in_o england_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o such_o family_n to_o be_v merchant_n in_o former_a time_n before_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o king_n the_o scottish_a soldier_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o french_a make_v constant_o use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o at_o home_o they_o be_v always_o picquering_a with_o the_o english_a but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v careless_a of_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o especial_o when_o cromwell_n subdue_v they_o their_o ancient_a glory_n be_v quite_o obscure_v the_o scot_n be_v also_o often_o very_o ingenious_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o liberal_a science_n be_v suppress_v in_o europe_n by_o a_o long_a barbarism_n the_o same_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o scotland_n which_o do_v furnish_v several_a other_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o science_n but_o as_o the_o scot_n which_o live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n on_o the_o southside_n be_v well_o civilise_v so_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n who_o be_v call_v highlander_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orkney_n and_o western_a island_n be_v very_o raw_a and_o uncivilise_v §_o 33._o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o foolhardy_a and_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n very_o lazy_a yet_o pretty_a hard_a in_o undergo_a the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n they_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o never_o to_o be_v bend_v from_o their_o opinion_n after_o ireland_n be_v conquer_v by_o king_n henry_n ii_o abundance_n of_o english_a settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o number_n increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o island_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o irish_a adhere_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rebel_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o most_o horrid_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o english_a live_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o murder_v 200000_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n but_o when_o the_o english_a have_v recollect_v themselves_o they_o again_o kill_v about_o 100000_o of_o they_o cromwell_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o have_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o be_v quite_o incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n wherefore_o he_o send_v some_o thousand_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n under_o condition_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o english_a dominion_n he_o use_v also_o to_o plague_v they_o every_o way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a nation_n §_o 34._o brittainy_a concern_v those_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n either_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n except_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o commodity_n as_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o country_n but_o else_o they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o very_o fine_a horse_n and_o good_a cattle_n especial_o the_o best_a sheep_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o make_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o native_a riches_n of_o england_n bear_v so_o good_a a_o sort_n of_o wool_n that_o a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o the_o best_a cloth_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o every_o year_n transport_v into_o foreign_a part_n these_o sheep_n feed_v in_o great_a flock_n in_o the_o country_n without_o as_o much_o as_o a_o shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o wolf_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v that_o king_n edgar_n about_o the_o year_n 940_o do_v order_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o wolf_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o he_o as_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wolf_n be_v quite_o destroy_v in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a english_a mastiff_n have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o fierceness_n and_o strength_n they_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a quantity_n also_o of_o lead_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o fine_a tin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n which_o surpass_v in_o goodness_n all_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o english_a since_o it_o produce_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v daily_o catch_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o laziness_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a who_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o fish_v they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o advantage_n but_o the_o netherlander_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o get_v vast_a riches_n by_o the_o fishery_n of_o herring_n and_o cod_n give_v only_o a_o small_a gratuity_n to_o the_o english_a in_o case_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dry_v their_o net_n on_o their_o shore_n though_o oftentimes_o the_o english_a envy_v the_o netherlander_n will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o have_v several_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n beside_o this_o the_o sea_n be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o england_n for_o thereby_o the_o english_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n can_v easy_o be_v attack_v whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o invade_v other_o and_o because_o this_o island_n be_v situate_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o narrow_a sea_n where_o all_o ship_n which_o either_o go_v east_n or_o westward_n must_v pass_v by_o and_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o very_a deep_a coast_n and_o commodious_a harbour_n it_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o the_o english_a carry_v on_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dutch_a hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o in_o great_a quantity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o love_n of_o ease_n they_o be_v â—ain_o to_o employ_v double_a the_o number_n of_o seaman_n in_o their_o ship_n of_o what_o the_o dutch_a do_v and_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a gain_n whereas_o the_o dutch_a live_v very_o spare_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o penny_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o than_o the_o english_a they_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o raw_a silk_n into_o england_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o country_n mighty_o increase_v their_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o do_v with_o their_o woollen_a manufacture_n now_o whereas_o before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o they_o use_v to_o transport_v most_o of_o their_o wool_n into_o the_o netherlands_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v
and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
constitution_n yet_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o this_o pharamont_n but_o his_o son_n clodion_n clodion_fw-la surname_v long-hair_n invade_v gaul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n repulse_v by_o aetius_n the_o roman_a general_n at_o last_o take_v artois_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n somme_n make_v amiens_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 447_o merovaeus_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n and_o kinsman_n merovaeus_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o roman_a general_n aetius_n and_o theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n have_v beat_v attila_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hans_n out_o of_o france_n extend_v his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o mentz_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conquer_v picardy_n normandy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n the_o roman_n themselves_o contribute_v to_o this_o loss_n for_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o attila_n they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o best_a force_n but_o aetius_n also_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v by_o he_o murder_v which_o aetius_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o great_a captain_n the_o roman_n have_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n no_o body_n leave_v who_o can_v resist_v merovaeus_fw-la from_o this_o king_n spring_v the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v call_v the_o merovigian_a family_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 458._o childerick_n his_o son_n childerick_n for_o his_o lasciviousness_n be_v banish_v in_o who_o stead_n one_o aegidius_n of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v set_v up_o for_o king_n but_o childerick_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o friend_n guyeman_n be_v after_o a_o exile_n of_o eight_o year_n recall_v out_o of_o thuringia_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o throne_n who_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o make_v at_o that_o time_n great_a havoc_n in_o france_n he_o also_o conquer_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o call_v lorraine_n and_o take_v beauvais_n paris_n and_o some_o other_o place_n near_o the_o river_n of_o the_o oise_n and_o the_o seyne_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 481._o i._n his_o son_n clovis_n or_o lewis_n have_v kill_v syagrius_n the_o son_n of_o aegidius_n establish_v the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o add_v great_a territory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o clotildis_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o burgundy_n who_o promise_v to_o marry_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n which_o however_o he_o afterward_o delay_v to_o perform_v till_o the_o alemans_n who_o will_v have_v get_v a_o foot_n in_o france_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o army_n near_o zulick_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o when_o he_o see_v the_o french_a begin_v to_o fall_v in_o disorder_n he_o vow_v that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o vow_n 496._o after_o the_o victory_n he_o perform_v be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n by_o st._n reim_n who_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o french_a follow_v this_o king_n also_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o languedock_n unite_n that_o country_n with_o his_o kingdom_n he_o also_o conquer_v several_a petty_a principality_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 511._o §_o 3._o divide_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clovis_n france_n receive_v a_o signal_n blow_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o son_n who_o though_o they_o annex_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o division_n weaken_a this_o kingdom_n and_o administer_v fuel_n to_o the_o follow_v intestine_a dissension_n nay_o this_o impolitic_a divide_v the_o kingdom_n go_v further_o still_o for_o they_o subdivide_v the_o kingdom_n again_o among_o their_o son_n which_o occasion_v most_o horrible_a civil_a commotion_n in_o france_n these_o king_n endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o iniquity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o fredegundis_fw-la be_v infamous_a for_o their_o monstrous_a crime_n at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a many_o intestine_a division_n two_o clotarius_fw-la ii_o reunite_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n do_v somewhat_o restore_v its_o ancient_a state_n 614._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 628._o dagobert_n but_o his_o son_n dagobert_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o madness_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n albert_n but_o also_o divide_v his_o own_o share_n among_o his_o two_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a during_o his_o reign_n from_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n quite_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laziness_n and_o debauchery_n wherefore_o the_o grand_a mareschal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o degree_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o administratinon_n of_o public_a affair_n among_o these_o pippin_n be_v famous_a descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o austrasia_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n under_o several_a king_n 714._o his_o son_n charles_n martell_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o power_n and_o office_n which_o he_o rather_o augment_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v famous_a by_o his_o martial_a exploit_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o saracen_n who_o about_o that_o time_n conquer_a spain_n fall_v also_o into_o france_n of_o who_o he_o kill_v a_o vast_a number_n 732._o this_o man_n take_v upoâ—_n himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o empty_a name_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o country_n and_o once_o a_o year_n carry_v for_o a_o show_n through_o the_o city_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n like_o strange_a creature_n at_o last_o pipin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o this_o charles_n martell_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 741_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o to_o his_o party_n depose_v king_n childerick_n ii_o and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o a_o convent_n king_n get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v approve_v easy_o enough_o by_o pope_n zachary_n because_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n crown_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o thus_o the_o merovignian_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 751._o §_o 4._o pipin_n expedition_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n or_o else_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o other_o matter_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o he_o have_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n with_o great_a success_n and_o subdue_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o rhine_n not_o long_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o call_v exarche_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n the_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o being_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v assistance_n crave_v aid_n of_o pipin_n lombard_n who_o he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o aistulphus_n in_o this_o war_n pipin_n recover_v from_o aistulphus_n all_o what_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o italy_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o place_n he_o gain_v by_o this_o action_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o by_o bestow_v these_o revenue_n upon_o the_o holy_a chair_n get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sway_v matter_n there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o make_v also_o tassilo_n duke_n of_o baâ—aria_n his_o vassal_n and_o beat_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n this_o pippin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o leave_v behind_o he_o
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
out_o of_o sicily_n the_o sicilian_n also_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o the_o french_a who_o have_v commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o that_o kingdom_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la v._n lend_v a_o help_a hand_n who_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n as_o do_v also_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n because_o charles_n have_v make_v some_o pretension_n to_o that_o empire_n john_n therefore_o disguise_v in_o a_o monk_n habit_n travel_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o design_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o design_n be_v not_o betray_v in_o three_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o form_n in_o several_a place_n 1282._o at_o last_v it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o second_o holiday_n in_o easter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o bell_n ring_v in_o to_o the_o vesper_n all_o the_o french_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sicily_n shall_v be_v massacre_v at_o once_o which_o be_v do_v according_o within_o two_o hour_n time_n with_o great_a barbarity_n no_o person_n have_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o massacre_n which_o be_v do_v pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n order_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o against_o pieter_n and_o declare_v charles_n the_o second_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o this_o philip_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o put_v his_o son_n into_o possession_n yet_o it_o do_v prove_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o philip_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1285._o handsome_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a upon_o some_o frivolous_a pretence_n 1292._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o english_a take_z from_o of_o they_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o aquitain_n which_o however_o they_o soon_o after_o recover_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o they_o not_o long_o after_o he_o attack_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n flanders_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o english_a have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o a_o great_a many_o neighbour_a lord_n against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o take_v most_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o fleming_n be_v soon_o tire_v with_o the_o insolence_n commit_v by_o the_o french_a cut_v in_o piece_n the_o french_a garrison_n whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n 1302._o but_o he_o be_v defeat_v near_o courtray_v there_o be_v 20000_o french_a slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n which_o happen_v chief_o by_o a_o misfortune_n that_o the_o cavalry_n be_v mislead_v into_o a_o moorish_a ground_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o fleming_n get_v above_o 8000_o gild_a spur_n as_o a_o booty_n from_o the_o french_a 1304._o and_o though_o afterward_o there_o be_v 25000_o kill_v of_o the_o fleming_n yet_o they_o quick_o recollect_v themselves_o raise_v another_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n and_o oblige_v the_o king_n by_o a_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n this_o king_n philip_n also_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n suppress_v the_o rich_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o templar_n who_o succeed_v his_o three_o son_n each_o in_o his_o turn_n who_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n x._o the_o elder_a lewis_n x._o surname_v hutin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1316_o who_o brother_n philip_n surname_v the_o tall_a tall._n have_v a_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o decease_a brother_n daughter_n joan_n she_o be_v support_v by_o her_o mother_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n under_o this_o king_n the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o poison_v the_o fountain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o succeed_v the_o three_o brother_n charles_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o handsome_a under_o who_o reign_n all_o the_o italian_n and_o lombard_n who_o be_v usurer_n do_v exact_a upon_o the_o people_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n a_o war_n also_o be_v begin_v in_o aquitain_n against_o the_o english_a but_o these_o difference_n be_v quick_o compose_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o queen_n isabel_n sister_n of_o charles_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1328._o §_o 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n valois_n france_n be_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n together_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o prove_v fatal_a to_o this_o kingdom_n ground_n for_o a_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n betwixt_o philip_n of_o valois_n philip_n the_o handsom_n brother_n son_n and_o edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o abovementioned_a philip_n the_o handsom_n daughter_n be_v son_n the_o former_a pretend_v a_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n which_o exclude_v the_o female_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o salic_a law_n yet_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o succession_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v near_a a_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n than_o philip_n neither_o can_v any_o precedent_n be_v bring_v where_o a_o son_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o admit_v his_o brother_n son_n yet_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o philip_n partly_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depend_v on_o england_n and_o though_o king_n edward_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o this_o affront_n and_o come_v in_o person_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o philip_n for_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o resentment_n the_o french_a have_v oblige_v he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o homage_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o spur_n beside_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v persuade_v he_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o let_v fall_v his_o pretension_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o philip_n about_o some_o pretension_n concern_v the_o county_n of_o artois_n do_v stir_v up_o king_n edward_n to_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o philip_n have_v defeat_v the_o fleming_n who_o be_v rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o that_o earl_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o of_o 16000_o man_n not_o one_o escape_v the_o sword_n england_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o france_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o some_o year_n with_o equal_a advantage_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v interrupt_v by_o several_a truce_n till_o at_o last_o edward_n land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o normandy_n and_o outbraving_a the_o french_a approach_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n but_o edward_n make_v soon_o after_o his_o retreat_n through_o picardy_n towards_o flanders_n be_v overtake_v by_o philip_n near_o albeville_n crecy_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o the_o french_a force_n be_v extreme_o tire_v by_o a_o long_a march_n give_v the_o english_a a_o easy_a victory_n beside_o this_o some_o genoese_a foot_n retreat_v immediate_o their_o bow_n have_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o rainy_a wether_n which_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alenzon_n perceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o treachery_n fall_v with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n in_o among_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o first_o confusion_n the_o english_a also_o make_v use_n of_o four_o or_o five_o piece_n of_o great_a cannon_n against_o the_o french_a which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o in_o france_n cause_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o french_a army_n several_a french_a lord_n also_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o defeat_v this_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o according_a to_o the_o french_a historian_n the_o english_a be_v not_o above_o 24000_o strong_a whereas_o the_o french_a be_v above_o 100000._o out_o of_o which_o number_n 30000_o foot_n soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o 1200_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n this_o king_n though_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o charge_v the_o enemy_n on_o horseback_n betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v tie_v his_o horse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o find_v dead_a together_o the_o next_o day_n
come_v yet_o will_v charles_n never_o hazard_v a_o battle_n with_o they_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o annoy_v they_o with_o skirmish_n whereby_o he_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n labour_v hard_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n but_o king_n edward_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o that_o time_n advantage_n king_n charles_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o attacking_z the_o english_a with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o one_o time_n take_v all_o from_o they_o but_o calais_n bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n in_o guienne_n and_o cherbury_n in_o normandy_n the_o english_a during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n be_v also_o pester_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n yet_o this_o king_n miscarry_v in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o britainy_a in_o the_o year_n 1379_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iv._o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o paris_n where_o he_o constitute_v the_o dauphin_n a_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o dauphine_n and_o ever_o since_o say_v the_o french_a the_o german_a emperor_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o dauphine_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aâ—elat_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1380._o §_o 12._o vi._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o france_n be_v that_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n do_v adopt_v lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n declare_v he_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n willing_o accept_v of_o her_o offer_n raise_v in_o her_o behalf_n a_o army_n of_o 30000_o horse_n have_v employ_v thereunto_o the_o treasure_n leave_v by_o charles_n v._n which_o he_o have_v get_v clandestine_o into_o his_o possession_n with_o this_o army_n be_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o provence_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o joan._n and_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n have_v kill_v joan_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intend_a expedition_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a march_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o charles_n lead_v about_o and_o tire_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n very_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o return_v into_o france_n 1384._o the_o people_n also_o be_v general_o much_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o beginning_n because_o those_o who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n to_o curry-favour_n with_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o long_o after_o again_o introduce_v augment_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o courtier_n great_a trouble_n and_o insurrection_n arise_v both_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o fleming_n have_v carry_v themselves_o insolent_o towards_o their_o lord_n who_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o french_a they_o kill_v 40000_o fleming_n together_o with_o their_o general_n arteville_n the_o general_a dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o increase_v afterward_o 1382._o when_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v employ_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o england_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a both_o the_o money_n and_o man_n be_v lose_v milanâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n brother_n of_o this_o king_n charles_n marry_v valentina_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n gaâ—â—acius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v immediate_o as_o a_o dowry_n not_o only_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o money_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o in_o case_n her_o father_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v devolve_v on_o valentina_n and_o her_o child_n which_o contract_n have_v not_o only_o furnish_v france_n with_o a_o pretention_n to_o milan_n but_o also_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n after_o this_o another_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o france_n for_o the_o king_n who_o brain_n be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o debauchery_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 〈…〉_z as_o he_o be_v travel_v in_o britainy_a fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a distraction_n cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n partly_o because_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o tall_a black_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n say_v stop_v king_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v you_o be_v betray_v soon_o after_o a_o page_n be_v fall_v asleep_o let_v the_o point_n of_o his_o lance_n drop_n upon_o the_o headpiece_n of_o he_o who_o ride_v just_a before_o the_o king_n which_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v at_o interpret_v it_o as_o direct_v against_o he_o and_o though_o this_o madness_n do_v cease_v afterward_o yet_o be_v his_o understanding_n much_o impair_v and_o the_o fit_n will_v return_v by_o interval_n this_o unhappy_a accident_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o fatal_a contest_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n be_v incapable_a of_o betwixt_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o uncle_n the_o first_o claim_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n the_o latter_a on_o account_n of_o his_o age_n and_o experience_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o estate_n who_o declare_v he_o regent_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o make_v new_a intrigue_n still_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdam_n which_o cause_v pernicious_a faction_n in_o the_o court._n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n die_v 1404._o his_o son_n john_n pursue_v his_o father_n pretension_n the_o hatred_n so_o increase_v betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o they_o 1407._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o ruffian_n at_o night_n in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n after_o have_v make_v away_o his_o rival_n and_o force_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v now_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o be_v the_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o murder_a duke_n of_o orleans_n not_o extinguish_v thereby_o which_o divide_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o two_o faction_n one_o side_v with_o the_o burgundian_n the_o other_o with_o the_o family_n of_o orleans_n and_o occasion_v barbarous_a murder_n devastation_n and_o such_o other_o calamity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a product_n of_o civil_a commotion_n at_o last_o the_o burgundian_n faction_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n trouble_n but_o the_o english_a have_v observe_v the_o intestine_a division_n in_o france_n land_v in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o take_v harfleur_n but_o be_v extreme_o weaken_a both_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o by_o sickness_n 1415._o they_o resolve_v to_o retreat_v towards_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o french_a have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n which_o be_v four_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a which_o meet_v they_o near_o agincourt_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o st._n poll_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o agincourt_n 6000_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o a_o great_a number_n take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o english_a historian_n make_v this_o defeat_n much_o great_a it_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o historian_n of_o two_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n agree_v in_o their_o relation_n yet_o the_o english_a be_v extreme_o tire_v can_v not_o pursue_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o invasion_n make_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v in_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o intestine_a division_n but_o rather_o augment_v they_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n perceive_v his_o party_n in_o france_n to_o decline_v begin_v to_o favour_v the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v land_v again_o in_o normandy_n and_o have_v great_a success_n at_o last_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o constable_n d'_fw-fr armagnac_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v only_o balance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o the_o free_a conversation_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o put_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n head_n that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n she_o be_v banish_v the_o court._n
which_o so_o incense_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o her_o son_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o party_n be_v thereby_o great_o strengthen_v thus_o commence_v the_o intestine_a war_n wherein_o both_o party_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n conquer_v all_o normandy_n and_o rouen_n itself_o 1419._o the_o dauphin_n intend_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o intestine_a commotion_n cunning_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o he_o assassinate_v when_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o monterau_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o this_o stroke_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n abominate_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o queen_n take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n total_o to_o ruin_v her_o son_n and_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n wherefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o murder_a duke_n son_n philip_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n vi_o and_o during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o both_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v yet_o that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n beside_o this_o a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o dauphin_n in_o paris_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o bargundy_n he_o be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v his_o court_n up_o at_o poitiers_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o france_n two_o government_n and_o two_o court_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dauphin_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n very_o few_o of_o the_o province_n side_v with_o he_o those_o that_o do_v be_v anjou_n poictou_n tours_n auvergne_n berry_n and_o languedock_n but_o all_o of_o they_o mighty_o exhaust_v of_o money_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o that_o the_o brave_a king_n henry_n v._o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o good_a fortune_n as_o likewise_o do_v not_o long_o after_o 1422._o charles_n vi_o who_o life_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n have_v great_o obstruct_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 13._o vii_o charles_n vii_o who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o dauphin_n cause_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a nevertheless_o his_o affair_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o very_o ill_a circumstance_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v constitute_v regent_n in_o france_n have_v cause_v young_a henry_n vi_o of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a try_v all_o way_n to_o expel_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o france_n his_o force_n be_v several_a time_n miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o english_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n abandon_v he_o so_o that_o the_o english_a use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o king_n of_o bourge_n because_o he_o use_v common_o to_o reside_v there_o he_o be_v at_o last_o become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o rare_o can_v dine_v in_o public_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o dinner_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a mutton_n and_o a_o couple_n of_o fowl_n beside_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n about_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o constable_n richmond_n have_v leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o their_o own_o intrigue_n leave_v the_o only_a comfort_n leave_v to_o charles_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n else_o if_o they_o have_v with_o their_o joint_a force_n vigorous_o attack_v charles_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o long_o against_o they_o the_o occasion_n happen_v thus_o jaqueline_n countess_n of_o hennegau_n holland_n zealand_n and_o friesland_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n john_n duke_n of_o brabant_n a_o cousin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v marry_v again_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n of_o henry_n v._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n take_v his_o cousin_n part_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_a betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n from_o that_o time_n entertain_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o english_a which_o increase_v afterward_o when_o the_o english_a refuse_v to_o put_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n this_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o french_a which_o attack_v a_o convoy_n which_o be_v go_v to_o the_o english_a camp_n have_v be_v entire_o beat_v which_o engagement_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr haranes_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o herring_n charles_n affair_n be_v then_o become_v so_o desperate_a that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o retire_v into_o dauphine_n when_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o unlooked_a for_o help_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o country_n maid_n bear_v in_o lorraine_n orleans_n who_o name_n be_v joan_n do_v pretend_v that_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o relieve_v orleans_n and_o to_o see_v the_o king_n crown_v at_o rheims_n both_o which_o she_o effect_v strike_v thereby_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o english_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a be_v great_o encourage_v by_o this_o success_n see_v their_o affair_n from_o henceforward_o mend_v every_o day_n but_o this_o poor_a wench_n follow_v the_o war_n long_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o she_o have_v in_o commission_n be_v take_v prisoner_n make_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o compeigne_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a 1431._o be_v with_o great_a dishonour_n burn_v as_o a_o witch_n at_o rouen_n france_n the_o english_a perceive_v their_o affair_n not_o to_o go_v so_o forward_o as_o former_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n by_o bring_v over_o the_o young_a king_n henry_n and_o have_v he_o crown_v in_o paris_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n they_o give_v he_o the_o county_n of_o brie_n and_o champagne_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v insufficient_a the_o war_n therefore_o have_v be_v thus_o carry_v on_o for_o several_a year_n only_o with_o light_a skirmish_n both_o party_n be_v tire_v out_o a_o treaty_n be_v at_o last_o propose_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o arras_n but_o the_o english_a rigorous_o insist_v upon_o their_o pretension_n which_o be_v very_o hard_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o charles_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n there_o befall_v also_o the_o english_a another_o misfortune_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n 1435._o who_o hitherto_o have_v administer_v the_o affair_n in_o france_n with_o great_a prudence_n after_o this_o the_o city_n of_o france_n surrender_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o charles_n among_o which_o be_v paris_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o natural_a lord_n 1436._o but_o because_o the_o english_a have_v make_v miserable_a havoc_n throughout_o france_n and_o the_o french_a soldier_n themselves_o be_v ill_o pay_v have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n without_o any_o order_n or_o discipline_n a_o great_a famine_n ensue_v and_o afterward_o a_o great_a plague_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o wolf_n do_v snatch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o paris_n the_o war_n have_v be_v thus_o protract_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v for_o some_o year_n the_o king_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o soldier_n send_v they_o into_o alsace_n under_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n they_o kill_v at_o once_o 4000_o swiss_n but_o have_v lose_v double_a the_o number_n soon_o after_o return_v home_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a valour_n their_o
force_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o plunder_n they_o want_v good_a officer_n their_o place_n be_v not_o well_o provide_v and_o their_o subject_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n england_n at_o home_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o and_o the_o english_a weaken_v by_o two_o overthrow_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scot_n charles_n therefore_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o opportunity_n resolve_v to_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o once_o out_o of_o france_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o truce_n in_o britainy_a and_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o attacking_z they_o with_o great_a vigour_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 1449._o he_o drive_v they_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o month_n out_o of_o normandy_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o take_v from_o they_o aquitain_n bayonne_n be_v the_o last_o which_o surrender_v itself_o 1451._o so_o that_o the_o english_a have_v nothing_o leave_v on_o the_o continent_n of_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n of_o guines_n bourdeaux_n soon_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o french_a and_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o brave_a talbot_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n it_o be_v retake_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n 1453._o after_o it_o have_v be_v 300_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a thus_o do_v this_o king_n reunite_v the_o mangle_a kingdom_n have_v expel_v the_o english_a out_o of_o its_o bowel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a fortune_n live_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o son_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o court._n and_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o a_o design_n be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n it_o so_o disturb_v he_o 1461._o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v poison_v he_o starve_v himself_o §_o 14._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n xi_o a_o cunning_a xi_o resolute_a and_o malicious_a prince_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n since_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereas_o former_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nobility_n he_o begin_v with_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n he_o which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr ligue_n du_fw-fr bien_fw-fr public_a the_o league_n for_o the_o public_a good_a wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a against_o the_o king_n arbitrary_a proceed_n among_o these_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n within_o bound_n in_o the_o year_n 1465_o charles_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o king_n near_o montlehery_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n be_v near_o equal_a but_o because_o the_o king_n retreat_v a_o little_a backward_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o those_o erterprise_n which_o afterward_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n â—â—thods_n the_o king_n extricate_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a out_o of_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o release_v the_o tax_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n and_o fine_a word_n appease_v the_o people_n all_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v he_o revoke_v at_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o faction_n he_o make_v division_n betwixt_o the_o most_o powerful_a the_o brave_a he_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n by_o give_v they_o particular_a advantage_n the_o rest_n he_o ruin_v by_o his_o policy_n especial_o by_o bribe_v their_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o borrow_a great_a sum_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lend_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n which_o france_n it_o be_v say_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o the_o office_n be_v afterward_o sell_v in_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n persist_v in_o his_o opposition_n who_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1468_o hem_v he_o in_o at_o peronne_n which_o danger_n he_o however_o escape_v slay_v at_o last_o lewis_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o his_o troublesome_a enemy_n who_o have_v lay_v so_o many_o design_n against_o he_o 1477._o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o swiss_n near_o nancy_n lewis_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o that_o country_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o appanage_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n the_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n some_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o charles_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o lewis_n by_o way_n of_o marriage_n may_v easy_o have_v annex_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o this_o duke_n unto_o france_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v such_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o this_o house_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n king_n edward_n iv._o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o france_n who_o lewis_n with_o present_n and_o fair_a promise_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n provence_n anjou_n and_o muns_z have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o charles_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n count_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o be_v the_o last_o male_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n notwithstanding_o that_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n son_n of_o ygland_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o live_v miserable_o and_o grow_v ridiculous_a be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 15._o viii_o his_o son_n charles_n viii_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o hand_n full_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o be_v march_v with_o a_o army_n to_o unite_v that_o province_n by_o main_a force_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o understand_v that_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n have_v conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o anna_n the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o himself_o the_o french_a king_n do_v think_v it_o no_o way_n adviseable_a to_o let_v such_o a_o delicious_a morsel_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o oblige_v the_o bride_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o renounce_v maximilian_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o himself_o whereby_o this_o country_n be_v unite_v to_o france_n and_o though_o henry_n vii_o france_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n 1491._o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a army_n besiege_v boulogne_n yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o return_v home_o again_o especial_o since_o maximilian_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a affront_n from_o charles_n who_o have_v not_o only_o take_v his_o bride_n from_o he_o but_o also_o have_v send_v back_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n with_o he_o according_a to_o agreement_n maximilian_n take_v arras_n and_o st._n omer_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v further_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o son_n philip_n lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n the_o county_n of_o russilion_n and_o cerdagne_n some_o say_v to_o engage_v he_o thereby_o not_o to_o oppose_v his_o intend_a expedition_n against_o naples_n other_o say_v that_o ferdinand_n corrupt_v charles_n confessor_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o country_n to_o its_o lawful_a sovereign_n france_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o union_n with_o britainy_a become_v a_o entire_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o italy_n charles_n have_v a_o pretention_n it_o because_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o anjo_n and_o naples_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n devolve_v to_o lewis_n xi_o and_o consequent_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o young_a king_n receive_v the_o great_a encouragement_n from_o lewis_n surname_v morus_n or_o the_o black_a duke_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n
john_n galeas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o dukedom_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n have_v under_o that_o pretence_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o same_o this_o duke_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o son_n alfonsus_n daughter_n isabel_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n galeas_n endeavour_v to_o give_v ferdinand_n his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o he_o know_v also_o that_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n a_o expedition_n be_v therefore_o undertake_v against_o naples_n 1494._o which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a misery_n to_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o cockpit_n for_o the_o french_a german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n naples_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o italy_n that_o the_o wise_a italian_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o prevent_v this_o expedition_n which_o be_v design_v two_o year_n before_o charles_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o the_o success_n imaginable_a for_o the_o italian_a troop_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a declare_v charles_n king_n of_o naples_n king_n alfonsus_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n abdicate_v himself_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n upon_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n but_o his_o force_n be_v soon_o beat_v and_o disperse_v charles_n make_v his_o solemn_a entry_n into_o naples_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n 1495._o immediate_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n submit_v to_o he_o except_o the_o isle_n of_o iseria_fw-la and_o the_o city_n of_o brundisi_n and_o gallipoli_n the_o conquest_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o within_o five_o month_n time_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o fear_n at_o constantinople_n and_o greece_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a shall_v land_v on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v quick_o change_v for_o the_o french_a by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n quick_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n the_o king_n mind_v nothing_o but_o game_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v careless_a in_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n french_a that_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n venice_n and_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n charles_n therefore_o fear_v lest_o his_o retreat_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v thing_n but_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n of_o defence_n in_o naples_n in_o his_o march_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o the_o river_n of_o taro_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v more_o kill_v on_o the_o confederate_a side_n than_o of_o the_o french_a naples_n yet_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o such_o precipitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o ferdinand_n soon_o retake_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o there_o a_o whole_a year_n of_o who_o very_o few_o return_v alive_a into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o charles_n die_v without_o issue_n 1498._o §_o 16._o xii_o he_o succeed_v lewis_n xii_o former_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o not_o to_o lose_v britainy_a marry_v anna_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o make_v war_n soon_o after_o on_o milan_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o that_o dukedom_n by_o his_o grandmother_n side_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o same_o within_o 21_o day_n 1499._o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o treasure_n into_o germany_n milan_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o french_a their_o free_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v especial_o intolerable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o recall_v their_o duke_n who_o have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o swiss_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o regain_v the_o whole_a country_n except_o the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o novara_n but_o lewis_n send_v timely_a relief_n the_o duke_n '_o s_z swiss_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n habit_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o keep_v ten_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o loches_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o the_o french_a get_v milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n again_o after_o so_o great_a success_n lewis_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n naples_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v have_v for_o their_o share_n naples_n terre_fw-fr de_fw-fr labour_n and_o abruzze_v and_o the_o spaniard_n poville_n and_o calabria_n each_o of_o they_o get_v his_o share_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n frederick_n king_n of_o naples_n surrender_v himself_o to_o king_n lewis_n 1501._o who_o allow_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 30000_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o new_a difference_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o haughty_a nation_n concern_v the_o limit_n for_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o the_o country_n of_o capitanate_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o its_o tax_n pay_v for_o sheep_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n do_v belong_v to_o abruzze_v whereas_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o belong_v to_o poville_n and_o from_o word_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o french_a at_o first_o have_v somewhat_o the_o better_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o gonsalvus_n de_fw-fr cordova_n that_o cunning_a spaniard_n have_v break_v their_o first_o fury_n and_o lewis_n do_v not_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n again_o they_o be_v as_o shameful_o beat_v again_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o lewis_n endeavour_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1503._o but_o though_o he_o attack_v they_o with_o four_o several_a army_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o against_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n who_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o isabel_n take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o father_n maximilian_n and_o back_v by_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o son_n have_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o the_o year_n 1507_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n but_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o her_o former_a obedience_n then_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o italy_n war._n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o self-interest_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n have_v encroach_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o lewis_n especial_o attribute_v to_o they_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o humble_v this_o proud_a state_n a_o league_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n thâ—â—_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 1508._o lewis_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v trust_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1509._o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o giera_n d'_fw-fr addua_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o what_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n within_o twenty_o day_n and_o if_o lewis_n have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o this_o first_o consternation_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o march_v back_o towards_o milan_n not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o victory_n they_o get_v leisure_n to_o recover_v themselves_o especial_o since_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n julius_n ii_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o lewis_n nay_o in_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
have_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v resolve_v no_o body_n else_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o employ_v all_o his_o cunning_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o the_o assembly_n concern_v this_o proposition_n the_o king_n however_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n his_o affair_n must_v needs_o grow_v worse_o especial_o since_o these_o catholic_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v of_o his_o party_n do_v threaten_v to_o leave_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n together_o religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o go_v 1593._o to_o st._n deny_n chapel_n to_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v it_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o month_n which_o prove_v very_o successful_a especial_o since_o the_o fundamental_a pretence_n namely_o henry_n be_v a_o heretic_n be_v now_o remove_v vitry_n and_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n aix_n lion_n orleans_n bourges_n and_o other_o city_n soon_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v in_o chartres_n rheims_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o league_n not_o long_o after_o paris_n be_v also_o surrender_v by_o the_o governor_n brissac_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o such_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o spanish_a garrison_n be_v turn_v out_o with_o ignominy_n and_o the_o hiss_a of_o the_o common_a people_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o governor_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n on_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n which_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v they_o that_o he_o may_v once_o be_v put_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o drive_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o france_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n submit_v himself_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o provence_n then_o henry_n denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n not_o only_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v create_v to_o he_o before_o but_o also_o to_o please_v the_o huguenot_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o people_n their_o affection_n for_o the_o spaniard_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n philip_n reap_v for_o so_o many_o million_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o support_v the_o league_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1594._o a_o knife_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a desperate_a ruffian_n ruffian_n call_v john_n castel_n thrust_v into_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o king_n good_a fortune_n that_o he_o just_o bow_v himself_o this_o villain_n be_v aim_n have_v be_v at_o his_o throat_n banish_v and_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o he_o who_o principle_n also_o be_v think_v very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n but_o some_o year_n after_o restore_v again_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v very_o averse_a hitherto_o to_o henry_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o crown_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o be_v now_o for_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n and_o espernon_n and_o marseilles_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o wish_v for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v get_v some_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o have_fw-mi in_o picardy_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o take_v dourlan_n and_o cambray_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o balagny_n under_o french_a protection_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o next_o follow_v they_o take_v calais_n and_o ardres_n and_o though_o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n fere_n yet_o be_v that_o a_o very_a slender_a compensation_n of_o his_o loss_n but_o there_o happen_v another_o great_a misfortune_n for_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v take_v the_o city_n of_o amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o be_v not_o retake_a without_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o the_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v out_o resolute_o in_o bretany_n do_v at_o last_o submit_v himself_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o to_o set_v the_o huguenot_n at_o rest_n he_o publish_v for_o their_o security_n that_o famous_a edict_n of_o nants_n nants_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o spaniard_n at_o veruins_n veruins_n with_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v take_v since_o the_o year_n 1559_o shall_v be_v restore_v on_o both_o side_n a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v and_o henry_n resolve_v to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o under_o his_o predecessour_n reign_n have_v take_v saluzze_n and_o during_o the_o intestine_a war_n have_v raise_v great_a trouble_n in_o dauphine_n and_o provence_n in_o hope_n to_o snatch_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o dismember_a kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n come_v in_o person_n into_o france_n and_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o some_o other_o place_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o earnest_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o spain_n or_o that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v private_a intelligence_n shall_v renew_v the_o civil_a commotion_n but_o the_o king_n fall_v upon_o he_o alps_n and_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n all_o what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n at_o last_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n shall_v give_v to_o france_n in_o exchange_n for_o saluzze_v la_fw-fr bresse_n bugey_n valromay_n en_fw-fr gex_n the_o italian_a prince_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o peace_n 1600._o since_o there_o be_v no_o door_n leave_v for_o france_n to_o enter_v italy_n italy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o henry_n be_v tire_v with_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n be_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o peace_n after_o so_o many_o year_n trouble_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n be_v discover_v byron_n contrive_v by_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n who_o intend_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o dismember_v the_o kingdom_n by_o set_v up_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a principality_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a desert_n be_v condemn_v 1602._o and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n be_v now_o at_o peace_n do_v employ_v all_o his_o thought_n how_o france_n may_v recover_v itself_o after_o such_o tedious_a war_n and_o that_o good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v establish_v but_o especial_o that_o his_o revenue_n may_v be_v increase_v he_o establish_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o sort_n of_o manufactory_n manufactury_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o silk_n which_o afterward_o draw_v great_a riches_n into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v continual_o trouble_v with_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o spaniard_n be_v always_o plot_v both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n henry_n have_v a_o design_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n austria_n by_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o concert_v measure_n with_o the_o northern_a crown_n with_o holland_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o swiss_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n which_o that_o it_o
dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o
french_a army_n in_o germany_n have_v declare_v for_o that_o side_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o army_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o though_o matter_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v a_o second_o time_n at_o st._n germains_n yet_o the_o design_n against_o mazarin_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v bring_v over_o the_o slinger_n to_o his_o party_n not_o cease_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o different_a aim_n for_o the_o slinger_n be_v for_o total_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v only_o have_v humble_v he_o the_o cardinal_z cunning_o raise_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o by_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o slinger_n whereupon_o the_o slinger_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n cause_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conti_n and_o their_o brother-in-law_n the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n to_o be_v take_v into_o custody_n prince_n this_o be_v put_v fuel_n into_o the_o fire_n every_o body_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n open_o rebel_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o french_a piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n in_o italy_n the_o archduke_n leopold_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n itself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n beat_v turenne_n near_o rethel_n he_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o the_o hatred_n against_o he_o increase_v daily_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v absolute_o for_o have_v the_o prince_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o open_a violence_n resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o set_v the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n and_o he_o himself_o retire_v to_o bruel_n the_o court_n of_o the_o then_o elector_n of_o collen_n 1651._o then_o he_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o ever_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n france_n mazarini_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o more_o freedom_n have_v engage_v himself_o with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v go_v to_o bourdeaux_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o government_n and_o the_o spaniard_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n recover_v barcelona_n and_o with_o it_o all_o catalonia_n he_o then_o the_o queen_n recall_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o king_n army_n by_o such_o troop_n as_o he_o have_v get_v together_o fight_v several_a time_n very_o brisk_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o see_v that_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v he_o take_v this_o course_n that_o he_o public_o declare_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a quiet_n he_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o the_o intestine_a division_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n alone_o which_o design_n prove_v successful_a for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v open_v who_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n his_o own_o interest_n dunkirk_n and_o gravel_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o fray_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n retire_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o then_o the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o court_n and_o ever_o after_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o his_o death_n without_o any_o further_a opposition_n the_o city_n of_o paris_n return_v to_o its_o due_a obedience_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n be_v dissolve_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n leave_v the_o court_n rez_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o bourdeaux_n force_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o spaniard_n 1653._o they_o take_v mommedy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o fortunate_o relieve_v arras_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o valenciennes_n and_o cambray_n france_n have_v just_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o cromwell_n 1658._o the_o joint_a force_n of_o france_n and_o england_n besiege_v dunkirk_n under_o the_o command_n of_o turenne_n and_o the_o duke_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n and_o prince_n de_fw-fr conde_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o relieve_v it_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o english_a from_o who_o the_o king_n afterward_o redeem_v it_o for_o four_o million_o 1662._o about_o the_o same_o time_n gravel_v be_v also_o retake_v 1659._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n near_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n by_o the_o two_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n by_o mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n be_v to_o keep_v roussilion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o marry_o theresa_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o this_o last_o point_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n mazarini_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v die_v mazarini_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v the_o king_n among_o other_o this_o lesson_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o and_o not_o trust_v entire_o to_o any_o favourite_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o king_n undertake_v be_v to_o settle_v his_o revenue_n in_o a_o good_a order_n 1661._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n fouquet_n who_o he_o take_v into_o custody_n and_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o management_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o sponge_n which_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o riches_n be_v sound_o squeeze_v out_o bring_v a_o incredible_a treasure_n into_o the_o king_n coffer_n ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o london_n about_o the_o precedency_n at_o the_o solemn_a entry_n make_v by_o count_n nile_n break_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n where_o the_o french_a embassadour_n coach_n be_v put_v back_o by_o violence_n this_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o war_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o agree_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a the_o spanish_a shall_v not_o appear_v upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o the_o french_a do_v interpret_v as_o if_o spain_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n be_v always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o french_a of_o the_o same_o character_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o lorraine_n the_o king_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exchange_v his_o dukedom_n for_o a_o equivalent_a in_o france_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v happen_v to_o fail_v which_o agreement_n the_o duke_n will_v fain_o have_v annul_v afterward_o but_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v jest_v in_o such_o a_o point_n force_v he_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o marsal_n pope_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr crequi_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n be_v gross_o affront_v there_o by_o the_o corsi_n guard_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o avignon_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n at_o pisa_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a will_v have_v get_v foot_v at_o gigeri_fw-la on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o moor_n 1664._o the_o king_n also_o send_v some_o troop_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o st._n gothard_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
suspicious_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n be_v altogether_o adapt_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o main_a obstacle_n among_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n but_o most_o protestant_n and_o both_o party_n great_a zealot_n in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o all_o true_o unanimous_a except_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o democratical_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o man_n can_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o sway_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o great_a and_o sudden_a enterprise_n and_o this_o slowness_n of_o their_o public_a counsel_n be_v such_o a_o check_n upon_o their_o natural_a valour_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v employ_v it_o no_o better_o than_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o other_o nation_n §_o 10._o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o swisser_n be_v the_o best_a neighbour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o you_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o hurt_v they_o if_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v attack_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v by_o france_n france_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o many_o why_o the_o swisser_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o french_a alliance_n and_o promise_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o country_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n they_o leave_v the_o franche_fw-mi comtè_fw-fr to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o french_a which_o open_v the_o passage_n into_o their_o country_n and_o enable_v the_o french_a to_o levy_v soldier_n on_o their_o frontier_n at_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n of_o switzerland_n not_o to_o imitate_v the_o french_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o frontier_n place_n viz._n of_o geneva_n newburgh_n on_o the_o lake_n the_o four_o forest_n town_n and_o constance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o send_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o man_n into_o the_o french_a service_n whereby_o they_o may_v exhaust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o french_a service_n may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o native_a country_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o attack_v the_o swisser_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o french_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o france_n have_v once_o obtain_v its_o aim_n the_o swisser_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o french_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o swisser_n as_o their_o ally_n than_o by_o conquer_a they_o to_o make_v they_o refractory_a subject_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a stubborness_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o strong_a garrison_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o country_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n §_o 1._o germany_n germany_n be_v not_o ancient_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n and_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o most_o of_o they_o be_v democracy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o king_n yet_o these_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_n these_o several_a state_n be_v at_o last_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o franc_n the_o king_n of_o the_o merovingean_a family_n have_v undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n do_v reduce_v several_a of_o these_o state_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a reduce_v all_o germany_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n great_a he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n master_n of_o france_n italy_n rome_n and_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n all_o which_o province_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v grave_n or_o marc-grave_n the_o saxon_n retain_v more_o of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n than_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v this_o then_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o obedience_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v in_o saxony_n hope_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o civilize_v this_o barbarous_a people_n pious_a lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n viz._n lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n among_o they_o in_o this_o division_n lewis_n get_v for_o his_o share_n all_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o also_o some_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o river_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n germanâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o as_o sovereign_n without_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o his_o elder_a brother_n much_o less_o the_o young_a who_o have_v france_n for_o his_o share_n and_o at_o that_o time_n germany_n be_v first_o make_v a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o other_o §_o 2._o carolomannus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o lewis_n do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n conquer_v italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o that_o lewis_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o same_o title_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n carolus_n crassus_n crassus_n who_o maintain_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a title_n 8â—7_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n have_v depose_v the_o say_a charles_n they_o make_v arnolph_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a carolomannus_n king_n of_o germany_n 894._o who_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o good_a while_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o trioul_n 899._o and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n child_n his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o child_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o so_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v into_o those_o of_o italy_n for_o arnulph_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o hungarian_n against_o zwentepold_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o with_o who_o assistance_n he_o reduce_v zwentepold_a to_o obedience_n but_o the_o hungarian_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o that_o country_n ravage_v every_o where_o with_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n they_o also_o defeat_v lewis_n near_o augsburgh_n 9â—5_n oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o ravage_v and_o plunder_v wherever_o they_o come_v this_o overthrow_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o king_n tender_a age_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n 9â—1_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n cunrad_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v elect_v king_n germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o potent_a duke_n of_o lorain_n swabia_n bavaria_n and_o saxony_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n which_o cunrad_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v and_o because_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o cunrad_n fear_v that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v quite_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o
and_o thus_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolingian_n family_n to_o the_o saxon_n §_o 3._o falconer_n henry_n surname_v the_o birdcatcher_n do_v bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o germany_n and_o demand_v the_o yearly_o tribute_n from_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o mungeril-dog_n and_o afterward_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n near_o merseburgh_n where_o he_o slay_v 80000_o of_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v either_o build_v or_o else_o fortify_v with_o wall_n this_o henry_n also_o do_v conquer_v the_o serbes_n and_o wend_v a_o sarmatick_a or_o sclavonian_a nation_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o germany_n on_o the_o river_n elbe_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o misnia_n lusatia_n and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o he_o have_v reestablish_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 936._o great_a after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n otto_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o at_o first_o be_v engage_v in_o heavy_a civil_a war_n against_o several_a prince_n but_o especial_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v that_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o be_v also_o very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o hungarian_n who_o venture_v to_o make_v another_o incursion_n into_o germany_n he_o give_v a_o capital_a overthrow_n near_o augsburgh_n since_o which_o time_n they_o never_o have_v dare_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o germany_n in_o italy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a confusion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o sovereignty_n have_v be_v usurp_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o another_o till_o at_o last_o otto_n be_v call_v thither_o possess_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o have_v be_v then_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o imperial_a and_o royal_a dignity_n of_o italy_n shall_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v without_o any_o further_a election_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o german_n â—62_n and_o otto_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n though_o this_o conquest_n have_v prove_v not_o very_o beneficial_a to_o germany_n the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v continual_a disturbance_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v prevent_v because_o these_o place_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o strong_a castle_n or_o garrison_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n the_o german_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v great_a army_n thither_o which_o continual_a alarm_n consume_v great_a quantity_n of_o man_n and_o money_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o their_o king_n have_v scarce_o any_o revenue_n out_o of_o italy_n except_o that_o they_o have_v free_a quarter_n and_o entertainment_n give_v they_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o this_o otto_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 974_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n otto_n ii_o ii_o who_o also_o at_o first_o meet_v with_o great_a disturbance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n afterward_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v very_o near_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n but_o otto_n march_v with_o a_o army_n through_o champagne_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n but_o in_o his_o return_n home_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o rheims_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o lorraine_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o then_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o that_o country_n these_o he_o overthrow_v at_o first_o but_o receive_v afterward_o a_o grand_a defeat_n because_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o benevento_n immediate_o turn_v their_o back_n he_o himself_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o they_o and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o the_o former_a for_o their_o infidelity_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o vexation_n his_o son_n otto_n iii_o i_o do_v employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o appease_v these_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n crescentius_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n by_o order_n of_o otto_n who_o be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o say_v crescentius_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n make_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o poison_n 1001._o otto_n have_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o henry_n ii_o surname_v the_o lame_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o saxon_a race_n with_o who_o ecbart_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n this_o emperor_n be_v entangle_v in_o continual_a trouble_n in_o italy_n and_o chastise_v boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n §_o 4._o 1024._o henry_n ii_o have_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o ii_o the_o prince_n elect_a conrade_n sali_n duke_n of_o franconia_n emperor_n in_o his_o room_n which_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n in_o the_o saxon_n and_o great_a war_n in_o germany_n this_o emperor_n meet_v with_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n which_o be_v at_o last_o all_o compose_v radolf_n the_o last_o king_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arus_n die_v without_o issue_n leave_v he_o that_o kingdom_n by_o his_o last_o will_n which_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o unite_v the_o same_o with_o germany_n have_v force_v eudo_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n who_o make_v a_o pretention_n upon_o it_o 1034._o to_o resign_v his_o title_n he_o be_v also_o very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o poleâ—_n and_o sclavonian_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_n surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o hungarian_n and_o the_o pope_n intrigue_n against_o who_o he_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n with_o great_a bravery_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1056._o his_o son_n henry_n iu._n iu._n his_o reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a and_o unfortunate_a among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o be_v but_o six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o true_a care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o beside_o this_o by_o sell_v the_o church_n benefice_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o desert_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o henry_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o perceive_v how_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v get_v all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n he_o resolve_v to_o dispossess_v they_o again_o whereby_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o saxon_n be_v also_o his_o great_a enemy_n because_o he_o have_v by_o building_n up_o of_o some_o fortress_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v their_o insolence_n and_o though_o he_o often_o keep_v his_o court_n in_o saxony_n yet_o he_o seldom_o prefer_v the_o saxon_n to_o any_o office_n most_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o dissatisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o rare_o advise_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n but_o either_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n or_o else_o his_o own_o head_n these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n set_v the_o saxon_n against_o he_o in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n with_o who_o he_o wage_v long_o and_o bloody_a war_n trouble_n till_o he_o vanquish_v they_o at_o last_o but_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v raise_v a_o more_o dreadful_a storm_n against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o since_o be_v vex_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n think_v to_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o set_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o saxon_n and_o hate_v by_o most_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n have_v live_v somewhat_o too_o free_a in_o his_o young_a
archbishop_n of_o mayence_n adolph_n adolph_n earl_n of_o nassau_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v under_o he_o the_o supreme_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o adolph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n he_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o some_o do_v think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o league_n with_o england_n against_o france_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o english_a but_o this_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a good_a excuse_n since_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o france_n have_v during_o the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n take_v into_o its_o possession_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n side_v with_o albert_n who_o be_v advance_v near_o the_o rhine_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v assemble_v some_o of_o the_o elector_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o adolph_n depose_v he_o and_o choose_v albert_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o these_o two_o near_a spire_n wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v i._n be_v slay_v the_o imperial_a crown_n remain_v to_o albert_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o reign_n be_v both_o very_a unglorious_a and_o unfortunate_a his_o covetousness_n be_v at_o last_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o nephew_n john_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o he_o have_v dispossess_v of_o his_o country_n murder_v he_o near_o rhinefeld_n 1308._o §_o 10._o after_o his_o death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o elector_n vii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o luxemburgh_n this_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v germany_n undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suppress_v the_o civil_a commotion_n there_o and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o undertake_n prove_v so_o prosperous_a that_o every_o body_n hope_v for_o great_a success_n from_o it_o monk_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o prosperity_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o poison_a host_n he_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o the_o florentine_n the_o emperor_n enemy_n to_o commit_v this_o fact_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o the_o elector_n be_v again_o divide_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 〈…〉_z the_o rest_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o first_o be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o latter_a at_o bâ—nn_n these_o two_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o each_o other_o for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n at_o last_o frederick_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n 1323._o lewis_n become_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v its_o tranquillity_n but_o he_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o back_o the_o gibelline_n who_o be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v very_o prosperous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o settle_v his_o affair_n to_o any_o purpose_n pope_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o wherefore_o also_o the_o pope_n associate_n in_o germany_n maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o elector_n against_o he_o who_o choose_v charles_n iv._o marquis_n of_o moravia_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o long_o as_o lewis_n live_v be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1347._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o precede_a emperor_n use_v general_o to_o make_v their_o progress_n through_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o court_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o lewis_n iv._o be_v the_o first_o who_o keep_v his_o constant_a court_n in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n who_o example_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n follow_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n extreme_o diminish_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v make_v void_a the_o former_a election_n of_o charles_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o same_o be_v also_o refuse_v by_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n at_o last_o gunther_n earl_n of_o swartzburgh_n be_v elect_v who_o charles_n cause_v to_o be_v poison_v and_o by_o his_o liberality_n establish_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n during_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v away_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v to_o france_n the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a and_o in_o italy_n he_o sell_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o fair_a bidder_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v among_o other_o country_n that_o of_o silesia_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o such_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o cause_v first_o to_o be_v compile_v the_o golden_a bull_n bull._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o ensue_a emperor_n and_o division_n among_o the_o elector_n prevent_v for_o the_o future_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1378._o have_v not_o long_o before_o by_o great_a present_n make_v to_o the_o elector_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n wenceslaus_n but_o he_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o elector_n which_o he_o little_o regard_v but_o retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o wenceslaus_n be_v depose_v jodocus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n be_v choose_v emperor_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n bruâ—sâ—ick_n frederick_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o francfort_n be_v by_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n rupert_n murder_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o waldeck_n at_o last_o rupert_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n in_o germany_n but_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o §_o 12._o sigismond_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rupert_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n brother_n to_o wenceslaus_n be_v make_v emperor_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o great_a quality_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n have_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o turk_n near_o cogrelis_fw-la which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o french_a auxiliary_n he_o cause_v john_n huss_n 1393._o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o death_n his_o adherent_n who_o call_v themselves_o hussites_n do_v revenge_n with_o great_a fury_n upon_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n this_o war_n have_v take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1437._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son-in-law_n albert_n ii_o ii_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o do_v not_o reign_v a_o whole_a year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o whilst_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o kinsman_n frederick_n iii_o duke_n of_o austria_n since_o which_o time_n all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v be_v of_o this_o house_n during_o his_o reign_n several_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o ladislaus_n son_n of_o albert_n ii_o concern_v austria_n and_o be_v attack_v by_o mathias_n hunniades_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o war_n
he_o prosecute_v with_o more_o patience_n than_o vigour_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1493._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n maximilian_n i._n i._n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o hardy_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o annex_v the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o he_o be_v very_o fickle_a in_o his_o undertake_n so_o the_o success_n be_v general_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o various_a and_o his_o war_n with_o the_o swisser_n and_o those_o in_o italy_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a end_n the_o chief_a thing_n of_o moment_n do_v by_o he_o be_v that_o whereas_o former_o all_o difference_n in_o germany_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o reestablish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o §_o 13._o v._n he_o succeed_v his_o grandson_n charles_n v._o king_n of_o spain_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o netherlands_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v remarkable_o change_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o religious_a difference_n set_v on_o foot_n about_o that_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v indulgence_n to_o be_v sell_v here_o in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o wise_a sort_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 1517._o wherefore_o martin_n luther_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenbergh_n hold_v a_o public_a disputation_n against_o it_o reformation_n whâ—_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v alarm_v at_o it_o luther_n at_o first_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o indulgence_n merchant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o go_v far_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a some_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a imperial_a city_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o banish_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o to_o reduce_v their_o revenue_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v luther_n 1521._o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n a_o outlaw_n and_o endeavour_v by_o several_a proclamation_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n and_o innovation_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o division_n luther_n party_n grow_v daily_o strong_a perhaps_o he_o be_v afterward_o not_o very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o wound_n increase_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n there_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n publish_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o spiers_n 1529._o which_o be_v in_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n they_o protest_v against_o the_o same_o protestant_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o augsburgh_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o smalkald_n 1530._o which_o league_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1535._o smalkald_n when_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o free_a imperial_a city_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o this_o league_n make_v at_o smalkald_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o but_o the_o protestant_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n stand_v by_o one_o another_o the_o hostility_n begin_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n 1546._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o force_n be_v then_o not_o join_v they_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v worsted_n he_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o opportunity_n the_o emperor_n strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o force_v the_o protestant_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o to_o disband_v their_o force_n he_o also_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v give_v the_o elector_n at_o home_n by_o his_o kinsman_n maurice_n which_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o the_o free_a imperial_a city_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o pay_v considerable_a fine_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o saxony_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o elector_n near_o michlbergh_n take_v he_o prisoner_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n which_o however_o he_o change_v into_o a_o imprisonment_n philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v also_o submit_v himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o agreement_n make_v a_o prisoner_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o electorat_a of_o saxony_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o at_o last_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o long_a that_o both_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v neither_o that_o his_o wife_n father_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o upon_o his_o parole_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n fall_v so_o sudden_o with_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o have_v surprise_v his_o person_n at_o inspruck_n 1552._o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n have_v also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o germany_n surprise_v metz_n tully_n and_o verdun_n king_n ferdinand_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n brother_n interpose_v his_o authority_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o passau_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o protestant_n till_o matter_n can_v be_v better_o settle_v at_o the_o next_o ensue_a diet_n 1552._o the_o landgrave_n be_v release_v as_o likewise_o john_n frederick_n the_o elector_n who_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1555._o at_o last_o the_o religious_a peace_n in_o germany_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburgh_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o neither_o party_n shall_v annoy_v one_o another_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o revenue_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o before_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o passau_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o possession_n boor_n the_o boor_n also_o in_o germany_n raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v_n of_o who_o there_o be_v kill_v above_o 100000._o 1525._o in_o the_o year_n 1529._o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n be_v besiege_v by_o solyman_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n 1532._o not_o without_o considerable_a loss_n and_o afterward_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o austria_n be_v beat_v back_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o anabaptist_n be_v for_o erect_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n a_o tailor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_o one_o knipperdolling_n who_o receive_v the_o dire_a reward_n of_o their_o madness_n resign_v at_o last_o this_o great_a prince_n charles_n v._o surrender_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n i._o i._n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o have_v marry_a anna_n sister_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n near_o mohatz_n he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o in_o germany_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n maximilian_n ii_o who_o also_o reign_v in_o peace_n except_o that_o a_o tumult_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n in_o germany_n raise_v by_o one_o william_n grumpach_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v first_o murder_v melchior_n zobel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o wartzburgh_n have_v plunder_v that_o city_n they_o also_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o other_o place_n 1567._o this_o man_n have_v be_v declare_v a_o outlaw_n be_v protect_v by_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o gotha_n one_o of_o his_o best_a strong_a hold_v have_v be_v demolish_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n maximilian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o ii_o him_n succeed_v his_o son_n rudolph_n ii_o who_o reign_v also_o very_o peaceable_o in_o germany_n except_o that_o the_o
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o denmark_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holsteiner_n have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n till_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o endeavour_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o denmark_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v waldemar_n the_o son_n of_o christopher_n ii_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o bavarian_a into_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 4._o iii_o waldemar_n iii_o do_v somewhat_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o buy_v the_o holsteiner_n out_o of_o denmark_n he_o sell_v hisponia_n and_o reval_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o 28000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n which_o sum_n he_o bestow_v most_o upon_o a_o journey_n which_o he_o undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o get_v schonen_fw-mi again_o from_o magnus_n sameck_n the_o then_o king_n of_o sweden_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o albert_n king_n of_o swedeland_n gotland_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o place_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sweden_n he_o be_v frequent_o at_o war_n with_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1375._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o grandson_n olaus_n vi_o vi._n bear_v of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o hacquin_n king_n of_o norway_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o mother_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v after_o his_o father_n death_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o norway_n he_o lay_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n because_o his_o father_n be_v son_n of_o magnus_n sameck_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o die_v young_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n receive_v for_o their_o queen_n margaret_n his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v declare_v erick_n pomeran_n her_o sister_n daughter_n son_n her_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o albert_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v in_o general_n dissatisfy_v with_o their_o king_n desert_v he_o acknowledge_v margaret_n for_o their_o queen_n albert_n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o margaret_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o son_n who_o margaret_n do_v not_o release_v till_o after_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n or_o else_o resign_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o last_o margaret_z cause_v eric_n pomeran_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o erick_n have_v be_v declare_v their_o king_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o king_n margaret_n who_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a queen_n to_o denmark_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1412._o after_o who_o death_n erick_n be_v sole_a king_n over_o these_o three_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o hanse_v town_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o surrender_v to_o his_o cousin_n pomerar_n the_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o island_n of_o rugen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n under_o danish_a subjection_n 1438._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o swede_n be_v grow_v very_o discontent_v because_o erick_n do_v not_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o his_o foreign_a officer_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o dane_n also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v always_o live_v in_o gotland_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n allege_v among_o other_o matter_n that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o cousin_n bogislaus_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v thereby_o violate_v their_o right_n of_o a_o free_a election_n christopher_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o erick_n sister_n son_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v into_o pomerania_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n christopher_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1448._o with_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v §_o 1_n 5._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o crown_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n and_o earl_n of_o holstein_n but_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o infirm_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o both_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n declare_v their_o king_n and_o in_o this_o family_n these_o two_o crown_n have_v remain_v ever_o since_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n this_o king_n soon_o after_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v make_v one_o charles_n cnutson_n their_o king_n because_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v the_o depose_a king_n erick_n out_o of_o gotland_n but_o king_n christian_n come_v to_o his_o assistance_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o island_n beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n cnutson_n have_v side_v with_o christian_a the_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o very_o vigorous_o betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n in_o this_o war_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n do_v attack_v charles_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o prussia_n and_o christian_a be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1458._o but_o the_o swede_n be_v again_o dissatisfy_v with_o christian_a recall_v charles_n cnutson_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o and_o notwithstanding_o charles_n cnutson_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1470_o 1463._o and_o christian_a come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o swedeland_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v near_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o give_v to_o he_o in_o fief_n ditmarsen_n as_o also_o to_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n the_o title_n of_o a_o dukedom_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o orkney_n island_n and_o hetland_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n choose_v his_o son_n john_n their_o king_n who_o divide_v the_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n with_o his_o brother_n frederick_n this_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n john_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o dalekarl_n force_a steenure_n the_o governor_n to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1497._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1501_o he_o be_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o ditmarsians_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o afterward_o steen_n stir_v also_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o sweden_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n suant_fw-la stir_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lubecker_n till_o these_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v soon_o after_o which_o he_o die_v §_o 1513._o 6._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n two_o who_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n ii_o partly_o because_o he_o entertain_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o name_n be_v duivecke_v to_o be_v his_o mistress_n and_o be_v strange_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o her_o mother_n sigibirta_n a_o crafty_a old_a woman_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v cause_v torber_n ox_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o copenhagen_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unjust_o execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a difference_n be_v arisen_a in_o sweden_n betwixt_o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a and_o gustave_n trolle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n the_o first_o have_v destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o steka_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a king_n christian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o denmark_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o design_n against_o swedeland_n a_o decree_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o swede_n to_o
recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v misâ—ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o
prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_n §_o 8._o iu._n in_o his_o stead_n casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o prussia_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v surrender_v itself_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a while_n with_o dubious_a success_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pole_n get_v pomerellia_n culm_n marienburgh_n stum_n and_o elbing_n the_o rest_n remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o duke_n and_o senator_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o vallachia_n do_v submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n first_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o hungary_n though_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n albert_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o be_v sound_o beat_v be_v oblige_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n casimir_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n albert_n albert._n who_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v in_o vallachia_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o rebellious_a vallachian_o the_o turk_n also_o fall_v into_o poland_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a great_a frost_n a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o dukedom_n of_o plotzkâ—_n in_o the_o country_n of_o masovia_n be_v unite_v to_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n alexander_n sigismond_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1506._o who_o succeed_v sigismond_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n this_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o three_o several_a war_n against_o the_o muscovite_n wherein_o the_o pole_n always_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n who_o have_v get_v smolensko_n by_o treachery_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n the_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v with_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o prussia_n at_o last_o compose_v under_o these_o condition_n that_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v receive_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o prussia_n as_o a_o hereditary_a fief_n from_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o hereafter_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o masovia_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o also_o fight_v very_o successful_o against_o the_o vallachian_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o augustus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n sigismundus_n augustus_n under_o his_o reign_n livonia_n submit_v itself_o to_o poland_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o muscovite_n who_o already_o have_v take_v dorpt_v felin_n and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o public_a consternation_n estlad_a and_o reval_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o erick_n king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n do_v seek_v for_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o surrender_v the_o castle_n of_o riga_n and_o some_o other_o place_n to_o the_o pole_n and_o he_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o curland_n and_o semigall_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n wherein_o these_o take_v from_o the_o former_a plotzkâ—_n this_o king_n die_v without_o child_n 1552._o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o jagellonick_a family_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v §_o 9_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o poland_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n 1574._o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o arrive_v there_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o be_v four_o monthsin_n poland_n when_o have_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o in_o a_o thick_a fog_n for_o fear_v the_o pole_n shall_v detain_v he_o relinquish_v poland_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o austria_n and_o italy_n into_o france_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o this_o affront_n be_v for_o elect_v a_o new_a king_n a_o great_a many_o be_v for_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n batori_fw-la but_o stephen_n batori_fw-mi prince_n of_o transylvania_n have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n quick_o come_v into_o poland_n and_o exclude_v maximilian_n by_o marry_v anna_n the_o sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o king_n reduce_v the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n which_o have_v side_v with_o maximilian_n to_o obedience_n afterward_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o muscovite_n take_v from_o they_o plotzko_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n at_o last_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o livonia_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o such_o place_n as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o muscovy_n this_o king_n adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o establish_v the_o militia_n of_o horse_n which_o soldier_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n be_v common_o call_v the_o quartian_n these_o he_o dispose_v upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o from_o bar_n bracklavia_n and_o kiovia_n extend_v itself_o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o the_o dniester_n and_o the_o borysthenes_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n be_v fill_v with_o populous_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o vkraine_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o desolate_a country_n he_o also_o put_v into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n the_o cosack_n cosacks_n who_o serve_v for_o foot_n soldier_n give_v to_o they_o techtimorovia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n which_o they_o make_v afterward_o their_o magazine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o their_o governor_n before_o this_o time_n the_o cosack_n be_v only_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o rabble_n who_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o polish_v russia_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n beneath_o kiovia_n live_v upon_o rob_v and_o plunder_n these_o cosack_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o good_a discipline_n by_o this_o king_n stephen_n have_v be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n serviceable_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n not_o only_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o also_o by_o their_o cruise_n into_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o have_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o ransack_v the_o city_n of_o trebisond_n and_o sinope_n nay_o even_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n with_o other_o place_n this_o brave_a king_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o §_o 10._o iii_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o swedeland_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o mother_n catherine_n have_v be_v sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o jagellonick_a race_n some_o of_o the_o pole_n proclaim_v maximilian_n their_o king_n but_o he_o come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1592._o sigismond_n go_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v into_o swedeland_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o have_v afterward_o lose_v that_o crown_n it_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n
whether_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v no_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o cosack_n these_o join_v with_o the_o tartar_n and_o fall_v into_o poland_n against_o these_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n into_o the_o field_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o battle_n but_o the_o king_n have_v afterward_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o the_o nobility_n be_v great_o discontent_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o cosack_n whilst_o the_o jealousy_n reign_v in_o poland_n câ—sacks_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o poland_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o cosack_n over_o to_o their_o party_n besiege_v smolensko_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o have_v ravage_v every_o where_o in_o lithuania_n 1653._o they_o take_v wilea_n and_o some_o other_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v great_a barbarity_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o poland_n another_o storm_n threaten_v the_o pole_n for_o charles_n gustavus_n king_n of_o swedeland_n have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n first_o conquer_a great_a poland_n and_o masovia_n and_o afterward_o the_o lesser_a poland_n with_o the_o capital_a city_n cracovia_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v into_o prussia_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n surrender_v themselves_o except_o dantzick_n where_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a many_o citizen_n that_o favour_v the_o swede_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o poland_n the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o city_n be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o advantage_n get_v by_o the_o swede_n prove_v fruitless_a at_o last_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o prussia_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a militia_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o part_n of_o lithuania_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o swedish_n protection_n but_o also_o that_o king_n john_n casimir_n himself_o flee_v into_o silesia_n for_o the_o pole_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o constemation_n be_v over_o and_o be_v join_v by_o the_o tartar_n fall_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o swedish_n force_v as_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n the_o lithuanian_n also_o revolt_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o swede_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n quarter_n with_o they_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n also_o have_v great_o weaken_v his_o army_n not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a march_n towards_o jeroslavia_n but_o also_o czarneski_n the_o polish_v general_n do_v often_o with_o his_o light-horse_n fall_v upon_o on_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pole_n also_o have_v retake_v warsovia_n where_o they_o have_v make_v the_o swedish_n governor_n wittenbergh_n and_o some_o other_o great_a officer_n prisoner_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n make_v at_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n and_o though_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v be_v join_v before_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburgh_n force_n do_v vanquish_v the_o pole_n and_o tartar_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n which_o last_v three_o day_n and_o be_v fight_v near_o warsovia_n warsaw_n yet_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o consult_v about_o a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v sweden_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o livonia_n where_o they_o besiege_v riga_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o hollander_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o prussia_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o swedeland_n and_o the_o dane_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n poland_n ragozi_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n enter_v poland_n with_o a_o army_n to_o try_v whether_o perhaps_o he_o can_v obtain_v that_o crown_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v oblige_v to_o march_v out_o of_o poland_n against_o the_o dane_n ragozi_n make_v a_o bad_a market_n of_o it_o for_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o olige_v to_o make_v a_o shameful_a accord_n with_o the_o pole_n which_o misfortune_n however_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o pole_n so_o long_o in_o play_n till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n will_v have_v take_v his_o march_n direct_o over_o brescie_a pinsk_n and_o so_o further_o towards_o his_o own_o frontier_n but_o ragozi_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v his_o way_n near_o cracaw_n then_o the_o pole_n retake_v cracaw_n and_o thorn_n and_o chase_v the_o swede_n out_o of_o curland_n who_o have_v before_o take_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o name_n prisoner_n the_o pole_n also_o besiege_v riga_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o swedish_n general_n helmfeld_n 1606._o and_o though_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n recover_v all_o prussia_n again_o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o livonia_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o muscovite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o smolensko_n severia_n and_o kiovia_n neither_o can_v they_o appease_v the_o cosack_n some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n some_o under_o the_o turk_n whereby_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o intestine_a division_n and_o jealousy_n wherefore_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o these_o trouble_v john_n casimir_n resign_v the_o crown_n and_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a he_o there_o die_v a_o few_o year_n after_o §_o 13._o there_o be_v now_o leave_v none_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o poland_n several_a foreigner_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o at_o last_o a_o piastus_n who_o name_n be_v michael_n witsnowizki_n witsnowizki_n be_v declare_v king_n chief_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lesser_a nobility_n his_o short_a reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n 1670._o and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o poland_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1672._o take_v caminieck_n in_o podolia_n which_o fortress_n have_v be_v former_o think_v impregnable_a serve_v they_o now_o for_o a_o door_n through_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v poland_n at_o pleasure_n a_o peace_n be_v then_o conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o say_a fortress_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o pole_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o turk_n a_o yearly_a tribute_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o who_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o polish_v general_n john_n sobieski_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n sobieski_n he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n before_o attack_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o camp_n with_o such_o success_n that_o of_o 32000_o man_n scarce_o 1500_o escape_v alive_a he_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o turk_n keep_v the_o fortress_n of_o caminieck_n but_o remit_v the_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o pole_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a capacity_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o good_a king_n of_o poland_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o polish_v nation_n nation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o nobleman_n in_o poland_n be_v esteem_v a_o boor._n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v very_o little_o regard_v and_o the_o tradesman_n be_v most_o foreigner_n but_o the_o boor_n be_v esteem_v nor_o use_v no_o better_o than_o slave_n be_v also_o very_o raw_a and_o barbarous_a both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o pole_n thereby_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o nobility_n they_o be_v therefore_o common_o downright_a and_o honest_a very_o seldom_o give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a generous_a spirit_n and_o expect_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o give_v they_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o courteous_a and_o will_v willing_o pay_v a_o respect_n again_o to_o you_o and_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n be_v full_a of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o rather_o profuse_a and_o not_o give_v to_o be_v parsimonious_a though_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o next_o day_n this_o nation_n also_o be_v very_o fierce_a
and_o extravagant_a much_o incline_v to_o a_o uncountrole_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n and_o petulancy_n wherefore_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n be_v frequent_a among_o they_o who_o action_n they_o canvas_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o want_v courage_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o act_v with_o a_o sudden_a heat_n than_o to_o endure_v long_o the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n and_o because_o the_o noble_n only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n who_o never_o serve_v but_o on_o horseback_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o no_o great_a spirit_n their_o infantry_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o native_n be_v not_o worth_a much_o wherefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o make_v use_n of_o foreigner_n list_v into_o their_o service_n or_o of_o the_o cosack_n who_o be_v courageous_a and_o active_a §_o 15._o this_o country_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n commodity_n and_o very_o fertile_a in_o general_n fit_a both_o for_o tillage_n and_o pasture_n or_o breed_v of_o cattle_n for_o holland_n draw_v most_o of_o its_o corn_n out_o of_o poland_n and_o the_o polish_v ox_n be_v send_v in_o great_a number_n into_o germany_n the_o polish_v wool_n also_o be_v in_o good_a esteem_n abroad_o poland_n abound_v with_o good_a horse_n lituania_fw-mi produce_v abundance_n of_o honey_n which_o be_v most_o consume_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o make_v mead_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v export_v as_o likewise_o abundance_n of_o wax_n hemp_n flax_n leather_n pot-aslies_a salt_n wood_n and_o the_o like_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commodity_n which_o be_v import_v here_o be_v silk_n woollen_a stuff_n and_o clothes_n tapestry_n sable_n hungarian_n and_o spanish_a wine_n abundance_n of_o spice_n which_o they_o use_v in_o great_a quantity_n in_o their_o diet_n if_o the_o pole_n be_v addict_v in_o the_o least_o to_o good_a husbandry_n and_o will_v apply_v themselves_o a_o little_a to_o manufacture_n the_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n here_o will_v much_o surpass_v those_o which_o need_v be_v import_v poland_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n some_o have_v compute_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n 90000_o city_n and_o village_n the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n 100550_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o nun_n 60950._o which_o in_o all_o amount_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 250950_o town_n and_o village_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o this_o account_n §_o 16._o kingdom_n the_o chief_a strength_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o nobility_n the_o pole_n have_v former_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v 250000_o horse_n some_o say_v 200000_o out_o of_o the_o nobility_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a large_o speak_v except_o you_o will_v reckon_v among_o they_o their_o servant_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o no_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o noble_n they_o also_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o raise_v a_o proportionable_a infantry_n out_o of_o the_o cosack_n and_o if_o they_o will_v stretch_v a_o little_a their_o purse_n they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o raise_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o great_a army_n weakness_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o the_o king_n can_v levy_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o pay_v of_o any_o tax_n or_o at_o least_o grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o high_a necessity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n can_v carry_v on_o a_o war_n long_o with_o vigour_n beside_o this_o when_o the_o noble_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o arm_n they_o come_v slow_o into_o thâ—â—ield_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v under_o discipline_n the_o polish_v army_n have_v also_o this_o inconveniency_n in_o they_o that_o where_o 10000_o fight_a man_n be_v at_o least_o five_o time_n the_o number_n of_o servant_n and_o idle_a fellow_n follow_v the_o camp_n which_o prove_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o occasion_n scarcity_n of_o provision_n both_o for_o man_n and_o horse_n §_o 17._o concern_v their_o form_n of_o government_n government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pole_n live_v under_o one_o head_n who_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o life_n in_o the_o splendour_n become_v a_o king_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o power_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o very_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prime_n or_o chief_a regent_n in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n this_o king_n be_v always_o choose_v by_o a_o free_a election_n where_o every_o noble_a man_n there_o present_a have_v his_o vote_n and_o though_o the_o pole_n have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o royal_a race_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o be_v for_o declare_v a_o successor_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o present_a king_n but_o have_v always_o expect_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o abolish_v such_o abuse_n as_o perhaps_o be_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mean_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a afterward_o to_o their_o liberty_n but_o that_o during_o this_o vacancy_n all_o disorder_n may_v be_v prevent_v justice_n be_v then_o exercise_v with_o more_o severity_n than_o at_o other_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o guiesen_n who_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o poland_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o regent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v interrex_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n have_v have_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n this_o maxim_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a princely_a family_n than_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nobility_n as_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o the_o equality_n among_o the_o nobility_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v for_o a_o foreigner_n be_v no_o more_o engage_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o whereas_o a_o native_a always_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v observe_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o jagello_n who_o be_v a_o lituanian_a unite_a lituania_n with_o poland_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o good_a fortune_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o sweden_n partly_o because_o the_o situation_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v such_o that_o both_o can_v well_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o engage_v in_o a_o heavy_a war_n against_o swedeland_n which_o else_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o to_o take_v their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v like_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n in_o the_o two_o last_o election_n they_o have_v choose_v two_o king_n out_o of_o their_o own_o nobility_n and_o whether_o thereby_o these_o faction_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v predominant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n can_v be_v suppress_v time_n will_v show_v this_o elective_a king_n have_v a_o great_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o vacant_a office_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n but_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n begin_v a_o war_n impose_v new_a tax_n or_o undertake_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o estate_n in_o poland_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o abbot_n kingdom_n of_o the_o palatine_n or_o vaywod_n which_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o castellan_n or_o governor_n of_o castle_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o compose_v the_o senate_n which_o consist_v former_o of_o 150_o person_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nobility_n out_o of_o each_o district_n who_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v at_o rome_n since_o one_o single_a person_n among_o they_o by_o enter_v his_o protest_v may_v annul_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o diet_n and_o these_o deputy_n use_v their_o tongue_n very_o free_o at_o the_o diet_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n from_o whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o matter_n be_v debate_v here_o with_o great_a confusion_n since_o by_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o one_o deputy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n be_v lose_v at_o once_o especial_o since_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o week_n be_v prefix_v by_o the_o law_n for_o
the_o hold_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o they_o rare_o suffer_v to_o be_v prorogue_v and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o a_o very_a few_o day_n but_o they_o call_v this_o right_n of_o contradict_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o polish_v liberty_n the_o king_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v all_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n upon_o the_o nobility_n and_o can_v reserve_v any_o for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n justice_n neither_o can_v he_o buy_v or_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o nobleman_n land_n the_o king_n also_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o judicial_a court_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o judges_z whereof_o are_z nobles_z first_o institute_v by_o king_n stephen_n batori_fw-la these_o judge_n be_v change_v every_o twelve_o month_n and_o keep_v their_o session_n six_o month_n in_o the_o year_n at_o petricovia_n and_o six_o month_n again_o at_o lublin_n and_o from_o these_o no_o appeal_n lie_v to_o the_o king_n except_o that_o some_o case_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n be_v determine_v at_o the_o diet_n but_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n or_o to_o his_o revenue_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o fond_a of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o their_o natural_a fierce_a inclination_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o any_o sudden_a and_o great_a undertake_n and_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o vast_a kingdom_n especial_o when_o the_o nobility_n be_v refractory_a and_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n §_o 18._o poland_n the_o neighbour_n of_o poland_n be_v on_o one_o side_n the_o german_n where_o there_o be_v a_o open_a country_n upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o particular_o poland_n border_n upon_o silesia_n and_o in_o one_o corner_n upon_o hungary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v much_o superior_a in_o strength_n to_o poland_n germany_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o differ_v with_o one_o another_o except_o poland_n shall_v perhaps_o join_v with_o such_o estate_n in_o germany_n as_o will_v upon_o a_o occasion_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o pole_n will_v not_o want_v assistance_n either_o from_o the_o german_a particular_a or_o foreign_a prince_n that_o must_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n alone_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o conquer_v poland_n or_o to_o maintain_v a_o country_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n and_o very_o populous_a and_o lie_v all_o upon_o a_o level_n be_v not_o secure_v by_o any_o fortify_v place_n if_o no_o body_n else_o shall_v side_n with_o poland_n the_o turk_n themselves_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v acquire_v such_o a_o advantage_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v often_o endeavour_v though_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pole_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o to_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n to_o their_o family_n by_o a_o election_n but_o the_o pole_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v accrue_v from_o this_o union_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o german_n who_o modesty_n and_o good_a husbandry_n they_o common_o despise_v turk_n but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o poland_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v not_o become_v quite_o master_n of_o the_o upper_a hungary_n and_o much_o more_o that_o they_o do_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o moravia_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v open_v their_o way_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o poland_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n both_o of_o the_o house_n austria_n and_o of_o all_o germany_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v not_o become_v master_n of_o poland_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v open_v their_o way_n into_o germany_n for_o the_o old_a say_n of_o philip_n melanchton_n si_fw-mi turca_fw-la in_o germaniam_fw-la veniet_fw-la veniet_fw-la per_fw-la poloniam_fw-la if_o the_o turk_n come_v into_o germany_n they_o will_v certain_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o poland_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o have_v its_o good_a reason_n in_o geography_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n since_o they_o both_o cover_v one_o another_o frontier_n and_o poland_n draw_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o its_o ox_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n and_o if_o poland_n shall_v engage_v itself_o in_o good_a earnest_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o moscovite_n who_o may_v attack_v it_o behind_o except_o moscovy_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v before_o poland_n also_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n when_o that_o house_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n against_o france_n sweden_n or_o the_o turk_n wherefore_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v endeavour_v by_o marriage_n to_o ally_n poland_n with_o their_o family_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o senat._n and_o france_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n to_o draw_v poland_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o pole_n have_v be_v caress_v by_o both_o party_n have_v get_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o this_o rivalship_n brandenburg_n brandenburg_n also_o border_n on_o one_o side_n upon_o poland_n and_o though_o he_o alone_a can_v hurt_v it_o much_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o create_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o pole_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o pole_n they_o may_v attempt_v to_o unite_v all_o prussia_n to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n know_v how_o to_o time_n it_o when_o he_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n be_v on_o foot_n sweden_n denmark_z by_o make_v a_o diversion_n can_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o poland_n but_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o poland_n need_v not_o make_v any_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o denmark_n swedeland_n and_o poland_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cultivate_v a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n since_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o against_o the_o moscovite_n poland_n border_n upon_o moscovy_n by_o a_o great_a tract_n of_o land_n moscovy_n where_o the_o frontier_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o two_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o near_o equal_a in_o strength_n and_o though_o the_o pole_n be_v better_a soldier_n than_o the_o moscovite_n yet_o have_v the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n this_o advantage_n over_o they_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o smolensko_n to_o recoverâ—_n which_o the_o pole_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n for_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o state_n be_v both_o oblige_a to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o turk_n can_v assist_v one_o another_o against_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o tartar_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a neighbour_n of_o poland_n tartar_n for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n live_v by_o depredation_n who_o surprise_n their_o neighbour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v load_v themselves_o with_o spoil_n return_v home_o again_o where_o you_o can_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v from_o they_o wherefore_o what_o ever_o mischief_n they_o do_v must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o you_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o dog_n except_o you_o can_v catch_v they_o in_o the_o fact_n and_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n against_o these_o the_o country_n of_o moldavia_n use_v to_o be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o poland_n moldavia_n for_o through_o that_o country_n the_o tartar_n have_v a_o direct_a passage_n into_o the_o province_n of_o poland_n which_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o pole_n do_v much_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o dukedom_n which_o have_v be_v former_o a_o fief_n of_o that_o crown_n though_o that_o duke_n pay_v also_o some_o tribute_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o entire_o under_o
direction_n and_o presidentship_n of_o such_o assembly_n council_n whatever_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v there_o do_v at_o least_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n if_o their_o decree_n shall_v pass_v afterward_o for_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o state_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v like_o sibylline_a oracle_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o certain_a priest_n and_o since_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o these_o assembly_n where_o matter_n concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v from_o hence_o also_o this_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a that_o thereby_o the_o extravagant_a heat_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o be_v common_o obvious_a in_o these_o dispute_n may_v be_v moderate_v matter_n may_v be_v debate_v with_o prudence_n and_o not_o stretch_v too_o high_a out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o contradict_v nor_o that_o any_o one_o by_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o opinion_n may_v fall_v under_o slander_n and_o censure_n or_o the_o excommunication_n be_v thunder_v out_o without_o necessity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v either_o neglect_v this_o their_o right_n or_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o this_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o council_n councilâ—_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o pope_n take_v a_o opportunity_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o council_n themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n even_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o introduce_v such_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o his_o interest_n and_o state_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n to_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o when_o once_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o right_n by_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o jurisdiction_n 12._o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o very_o seldom_o plead_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o pagan_a judge_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o use_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o their_o contest_v they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o heathen_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v unbecoming_a that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o praiseworthy_a at_o that_o time_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o rather_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n though_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o christian_a judge_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o pretend_v to_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n which_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a judge_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o divert_v from_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n there_o be_v also_o another_o custom_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o if_o a_o scruple_n arise_v concern_v nearness_n of_o blood_n in_o marriage_n marriage_n they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o marry_a people_n it_o use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o time_n also_o when_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v use_v to_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o this_o if_o in_o itself_o consider_v very_o good_a beginning_n furnish_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o pretext_n to_o subject_v all_o matrimonial_a affair_n concern_v divorce_n nullity_n of_o marriage_n succession_n inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o to_o render_v his_o pretension_n the_o more_o plausible_a do_v make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o excommunication_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n especial_o since_o some_o sort_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o pagan_a law_n wherefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v give_v a_o public_a scandal_n by_o his_o vicious_a life_n a_o certain_a church_n penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o at_o the_o utmost_a do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n provide_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n be_v not_o abuse_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o private_a end_n and_o passion_n especial_o since_o these_o censure_n have_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o civil_a society_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n no_o body_n will_v converse_v with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o any_o one_o except_o to_o the_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o censure_n and_o extend_v it_o even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n and_o by_o forbid_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v their_o kingdom_n upon_o other_o have_v force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n against_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v sufficient_o know_v out_o of_o history_n yet_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o abuse_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n do_v at_o least_o so_o far_o maintain_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v themselves_o one_o above_o the_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v no_o other_o prerogative_n allow_v he_o but_o precedency_n of_o rank_n above_o the_o other_o without_o his_o diocese_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n §_o pope_n 14._o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o church_n afterward_o take_v quite_o another_o face_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v project_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o have_v not_o have_v its_o parallel_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o quite_o other_o principle_n and_o uphold_v by_o very_o different_a mean_n from_o other_o state_n the_o more_o influence_n this_o monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o great_a zeal_n by_o one_o and_o oppose_v by_o the_o other_o party_n the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o first_o origin_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o allege_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o monarchy_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o totter_a condition_n but_o have_v recollect_v its_o vigour_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o a_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o success_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o project_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n
emperor_n justinian_n and_o rome_n and_o italy_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n who_o authority_n be_v mighty_o decay_v in_o italy_n partly_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o lombard_n be_v master_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ii_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o ruine_v the_o other_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o image_n and_o leo_n isaurus_n quite_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o adoration_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n himself_o this_o undertake_n be_v very_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o image_n partly_o because_o the_o roman_a chair_n find_v this_o superstition_n very_o advantageous_a partly_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n in_o the_o western_a part_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o emperor_n right_a be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v abolish_v in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o country_n begin_v to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 20._o france_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o former_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v at_o so_o considerable_a a_o distance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o italy_n they_o have_v already_o take_v raâ—enna_n and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o italy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o victory_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o protection_n except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v these_o difference_n by_o a_o amicable_a composition_n but_o the_o longobard_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o they_o resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o italian_a affair_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n not_o only_o because_o pope_n zachary_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v abdicate_v the_o lawful_a king_n be_v from_o a_o grand-marshal_n become_v king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o ambitious_a pepin_n and_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o longobard_n as_o to_o conquer_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n all_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a governor_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fictitious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o in_o those_o barbarous_a time_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a king_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n out_o of_o other_o man_n possession_n for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o common_a custom_n that_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o clergy_n nay_o the_o prince_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o these_o possession_n without_o any_o encumbrance_n that_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v free_a possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v labour_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o fear_v that_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o declare_v void_a by_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o maxim_n of_o wise_a men._n that_o prince_n by_o grant_v extravagant_a privilege_n and_o gift_n make_v their_o subject_n rather_o jealous_a than_o friend_n since_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o employ_v all_o mean_n so_o to_o establish_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o country_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v also_o a_o worldly_a prince_n when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n mutinied_a against_o pope_n leo_n iii_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o assistance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o restore_v the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o remnant_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o enjoy_v these_o country_n under_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n §_o 21._o sovereignty_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n because_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mutinous_a the_o emperor_n use_v to_o check_v they_o and_o sometime_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o employ_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o labour_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o germany_n sometime_o in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o germany_n be_v always_o very_o busy_a as_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o emperor_n who_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o design_n this_o emperor_n by_o his_o debauchery_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n live_v in_o discontent_n and_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v before_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o proud_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a man_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n he_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o church-benefice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o make_v a_o traffic_n with_o they_o and_o sell_v
persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v a_o great_a aversion_n against_o the_o protestant_n france_n do_v outward_o show_v itself_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n france_n nor_o have_v the_o gallic_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n over_o she_o and_o whenever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o doctor_n also_o of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v reject_v several_a proposition_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n they_o also_o keep_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o transgress_v his_o bound_n the_o nuncio_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n carry_v the_o cross_n upright_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o france_n they_o let_v it_o down_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o handwriting_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v otherwise_o in_o this_o station_n and_o no_o long_a than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n they_o also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o a_o french_a secretary_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n leave_v behind_o they_o a_o register_n concern_v their_o negotiation_n and_o also_o be_v tire_v to_o several_a other_o formality_n without_o which_o all_o their_o negotiation_n be_v account_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n france_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a say_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n both_o from_o their_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v precarious_a and_o may_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o king_n at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n puâ—s_v by_o his_o cross_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o king_n be_v present_a thereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o commission_n cease_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a nay_o it_o be_v credible_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o cardinal_n richlieu_n it_o be_v debate_v in_o france_n whether_o they_o shall_v not_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o in_o that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o design_n will_v not_o have_v prove_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o france_n for_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o have_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n power_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v their_o ample_a revenue_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o thought_n and_o pretence_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o can_v never_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o if_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n be_v shall_v once_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o rome_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n be_v lie_v dormant_a but_o he_o will_v also_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o roman_a chair_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v such_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n be_v hearty_o afraid_a of_o a_o french_a monarchy_n be_v well_o convince_v that_o it_o will_v endeavour_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o wing_n will_v be_v clip_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o better_a treatment_n if_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o balance_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n interest_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n that_o one_o of_o these_o crown_n do_v not_o ruin_v the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o transaction_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o when_o france_n be_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o be_v good_a spanish_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o spaniard_n have_v then_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n they_o know_v how_o to_o influence_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o nephew_n who_o be_v for_o settle_v and_o enrich_v their_o family_n while_o their_o kinsman_n be_v alive_a those_o they_o bring_v over_o to_o their_o party_n by_o grant_v to_o they_o pension_n church-benefice_n large_a possession_n great_a office_n and_o advantageous_a march_n who_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o use_v often_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n good_a spanish_a even_o against_o his_o inclination_n but_o if_o they_o resist_v these_o tempration_n they_o use_v to_o prosecute_v these_o nephew_n with_o a_o vengeance_n after_o the_o pope_n decease_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n in_o those_o day_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o they_o think_v be_v bend_v against_o their_o interest_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o france_n begin_v to_o recover_v its_o strength_n the_o pope_n manage_v themselves_o with_o more_o indifferency_n and_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n to_o either_o side_n than_o they_o think_v be_v suit_v with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n guicardus_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o 1637._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n do_v say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o then_o king_n of_o france_n wage_v against_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o holy_a war_n carry_v on_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o spaniard_n design_n be_v so_o lay_v as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n §_o 39_o protestant_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o thereby_o one_o party_n be_v not_o so_o much_o strengthen_v as_o to_o become_v terrible_a to_o all_o europe_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v my_o enemy_n live_v than_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n at_o one_o stroke_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n paul_n iii_o be_v vex_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stupendous_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o make_v he_o recall_v his_o troop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o if_o philip_n ii_o have_v be_v successful_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o england_n sixtus_n v._n will_v questionless_a have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n of_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n so_o gregory_n xv._n during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n and_o the_o grison_n side_v with_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n against_o spain_n neither_o be_v vrban_a viii_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o success_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n especial_o since_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o evident_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o mantua_n that_o they_o use_v to_o give_v no_o better_a treatment_n to_o roman_a catholic_n than_o protestant_n some_o have_v remark_v that_o when_o ferdinand_n ii_o do_v desire_v some_o subsidy_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v at_o the_o then_o prodigious_a success_n of_o france_n in_o holland_n when_o this_o state_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o reduce_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o artifices_fw-la the_o protestant_n to_o his_o obedience_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n he_o set_v the_o
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
who_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o swedish_n government_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o five_o last_o king_n there_o be_v golden_a time_n in_o sweden_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v then_o establish_v and_o the_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n §_o 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o inge_n the_o east_n goth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o province_n make_v one_o ragwald_n knaphofde_v knaphofde_v a_o man_n of_o great_a bodily_a strength_n but_o of_o no_o great_a wisdom_n their_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v swercher_n ii_o ii_o a_o very_a good_a king_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o swercher_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v his_o son_n charles_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n at_o their_o general_n assembly_n at_o vpsal_n elect_v erick_n the_o son_n josward_n holy_a he_o have_v marry_v christina_n the_o daughter_n of_o ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a but_o both_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n consider_v afterward_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o erick_n shall_v remain_v king_n over_o both_o kingdom_n but_o that_o charles_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o afterward_o their_o heir_n shall_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o their_o several_a turn_n this_o erick_n have_v reduce_v the_o finns_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n he_o also_o order_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o book_n 1154._o which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n st._n erick_n law_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o meadow_n near_o vpsal_n by_o magnus_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n who_o have_v first_o defeat_v his_o army_n be_v proclaim_v king_n 1160._o but_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n fall_v again_o with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o dane_n that_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n with_o their_o king_n and_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o spot_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spoil_n build_v a_o church_n near_o vpsal_n which_o they_o call_v denmark_n swercher_n charles_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o swercher_n become_v king_n of_o denmark_n who_o reign_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n 1168._o till_o cnut_n the_o son_n of_o erick_n return_v out_o of_o norway_n erickson_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v abet_v his_o father_n death_n surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o his_o lady_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o denmark_n where_o have_v get_v some_o assistance_n they_o join_v with_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o kell_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n but_o their_o general_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o their_o force_n disperse_v by_o cnus_n erickson_n after_o which_o he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cnut_n iii_o swercher_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v make_v king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o have_v for_o his_o rival_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o last_o decease_v king_n at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compose_v that_o swercher_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o erick_n but_o swercher_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n be_v for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o family_n do_v barbarous_o murder_v all_o the_o son_n of_o cnut_n except_o erick_n 1207._o who_o escape_v into_o norway_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o some_o force_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o swede_n vanquish_v swercher_n who_o flee_v into_o west_n gothland_n have_v obtain_v succour_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n from_o weldemar_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o erick_n army_n he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v into_o denmark_n 1208._o from_o whence_o he_o not_o long_o after_o again_o fall_v into_o west_n gothland_n 1210._o but_o be_v again_o defeat_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n cnutson_n leave_v erick_n cnutson_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n who_o renew_v the_o former_a agreement_n make_v betwixt_o those_o two_o family_n and_o constitute_v john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o marry_v ricnet_n the_o sister_n of_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1219._o and_o die_v in_o wisingsoe_n he_o succeed_v according_a to_o agreement_n john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wisingsoe_n which_o be_v the_o general_a place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n in_o those_o day_n §_o 5._o lespe_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n erick_n become_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v lame_a and_o beside_o this_o lisp_n be_v surname_v the_o lisper_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o very_a potent_a family_n in_o sweden_n call_v the_o tolekunger_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n to_o bring_v these_o over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o king_n have_v marry_v three_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o he_o himself_o have_v marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o sweno_n tolekunger_n but_o these_o be_v grow_v more_o potent_a by_o this_o alliance_n cnut_n tolekunger_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v worsted_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n from_o whence_o he_o soon_o return_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o vanquish_a tolekunger_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o and_o halingar_fw-la his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v that_o gulielmus_fw-la sabinensis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n do_v first_o forbid_v the_o priest_n in_o sweden_n to_o marry_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o priest_n there_o to_o marry_o sweden_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n this_o erick_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n birger_n yerl_n force_v the_o fin_n to_o return_v to_o obedience_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o build_v several_a fortress_n upon_o their_o frontier_n 1250._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o wisingsoe_n whilst_o birger_n yerl_n be_v absent_a in_o finland_n waldemar_n the_o state_n make_v waldemar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o birger_n yerl_n their_o king_n as_o be_v the_o decease_a king_n sister_n son_n 1251._o who_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o minority_n to_o his_o father_n birger_n who_o augment_v the_o ancient_a law_n book_n and_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o public_a that_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v create_v a_o duke_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o earl_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o ancient_a language_n yerl_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o tolekunger_n who_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o their_o jealousy_n at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war._n but_o the_o duke_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o after_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n persuade_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n where_o have_v make_v they_o all_o prisoner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v except_o charles_n tolekunger_n who_o flee_v into_o prussia_n and_o remain_v there_o all_o his_o life_n time_n thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n sophia_n the_o daughter_n of_o erick_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1263._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o though_o his_o son_n be_v become_v of_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o surrender_v the_o government_n to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1266._o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v regent_n fifteen_o year_n leave_v four_o son_n waldemar_n king_n of_o sweden_n magnus_n duke_n of_o sudermanland_n erick_n of_o smaland_n and_o benedict_n of_o finland_n who_o afterward_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n for_o waldemar_n have_v during_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n magnus_n at_o his_o return_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o sweden_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o strengness_n to_o compose_v these_o difference_n if_o possible_a 1275._o but_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v wherefore_o magnus_n and_o erick_n be_v retire_v into_o denmark_n soon_o return_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o
considerable_a force_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o vanguard_n of_o king_n waldemar_n make_v he_o their_o prisoner_n whereupon_o magnus_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o his_o party_n do_v assign_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o duke_n magnus_n except_o only_a east_n and_o west_n gothland_n smaland_n and_o daht_n which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n but_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o subsidy_n promise_v by_o magnus_n side_v with_o waldemar_n the_o war_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n till_o at_o last_o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o money_n due_a to_o they_o left_a waldemar_n in_o the_o lurch_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o estate_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o magnus_n §_o 6._o magnus_fw-la waldemar_n have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n magnus_n be_v crown_v at_o vpsal_n 1279._o who_o resume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o olaus_n skotkanung_n but_o be_v since_o retain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o this_o day_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o family_n of_o the_o tolekunger_n begin_v to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobilty_a murder_v ingemar_n danschkep_n the_o king_n favourite_n and_o take_v gerhard_n the_o e._n of_o holstein_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o the_o k._n prisoner_n lay_v also_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o joncor_n which_o oblige_v the_o k._n to_o appeaâ—e_v they_o for_o that_o time_n by_o fair_a promise_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o e._n be_v release_v the_o k._n accuse_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v execute_v at_o stockholm_n except_o philip_n of_o runby_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v his_o life_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n and_o with_o this_o strike_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tolekunger_n be_v quite_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v thus_o settle_v his_o affair_n he_o get_v his_o lady_n hederig_n crown_v at_o suderasp_a and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n make_v king_n waldemar_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o nicope_a 1288._o where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o magnus_n die_v in_o wisignioc_n 1290._o but_o be_v bury_v at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n have_v leave_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n birger_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o torckell_n câ—utson_n the_o rixmarshal_n torckell_n cnutson_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n ii_o during_o which_o time_n he_o also_o imprison_a king_n waldemar_n son_n but_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o send_v a_o army_n into_o carâ—lia_n and_o have_v subdue_v this_o nation_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o build_v on_o their_o frontier_n the_o fortress_n of_o wibourg_n and_o take_v from_o the_o russian_n kekhelm_v 1292._o king_n birger_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n marry_v mereta_n the_o daughter_n of_o erick_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o have_v send_v new_a force_n into_o carelia_n and_o ingermania_n 1298._o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o norburgh_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o russia_n which_o however_o a_o few_o year_n after_o be_v retake_v and_o demolish_v by_o the_o russian_n soon_o after_o he_o declare_v his_o son_n magnus_n who_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1303._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o brother_n but_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o brother_n quick_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o two_o young_a grow_a mistrustful_a of_o the_o king_n the_o marshal_n retire_v first_o into_o denmark_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o norway_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o king_n intercession_n to_o recover_v their_o inheritance_n which_o king_n birger_n have_v seize_v upon_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a they_o make_v several_a inroad_n into_o west-gothland_n and_o kill_v and_o disperse_v the_o swedish_n troop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o oppose_v they_o the_o king_n go_v at_o last_o in_o person_n with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o brother_n with_o some_o force_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o senator_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o brother_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o two_o young_a restore_v to_o their_o estate_n in_o sweden_n this_o agreement_n cost_v the_o old_a torcell_n his_o head_n 1305._o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o have_v uphold_v the_o ammosity_n betwixt_o the_o brother_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v behead_v at_o stockhelm_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o wise_a man_n dead_a but_o the_o two_o young_a brother_n begin_v to_o aim_v again_o at_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v surprise_v the_o k._n and_o q._n at_o their_o country_n seat_n call_v hatuna_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o surrender_v the_o crown_n and_o city_n of_o stockholm_n to_o his_o brother_n erick_n who_o make_v the_o king_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o nicope_a but_o his_o son_n magnus_n be_v during_o this_o tumult_n carry_v into_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n undertake_v 3_o several_a expedition_n to_o relieve_v his_o brother-in-law_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n only_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o senate_n therefore_o have_v be_v call_v together_o at_o arâ—oga_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n king_n birger_n will_v pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n and_o be_v content_v with_o what_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v again_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o thus_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o present_a when_o not_o long_o after_o a_o great_a storm_n break_v out_o 1308._o erick_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o haquin_n king_n of_o norway_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n into_o sweden_n to_o assist_v king_n birger_n in_o bring_v his_o brother_n under_o his_o subjection_n their_o first_o success_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a preparation_n have_v take_v joncope_a and_o force_v the_o duke_n force_n to_o fly_v before_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v most_o of_o they_o go_v home_o there_o be_v a_o meet_v appoint_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o helsinburgh_n where_o the_o former_a agreement_n make_v at_o aâ—bega_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o duke_n erick_n be_v to_o have_v west_n gothland_n daht_n halland_n wermeland_n and_o smalâ—nd_v duke_n waldemar_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n vpland_n oeland_n and_o part_n of_o finland_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n to_o hold_v their_o possession_n in_o fief_n from_o he_o thus_o all_o animosity_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o brother_n live_v in_o great_a splendour_n strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o magnificence_n which_o occasion_v some_o new_a tax_n prove_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o insurrection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o appease_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n duke_n waldemar_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o calmar_n to_o stockholm_n give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nycope_a who_o not_o only_o treat_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a civility_n but_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n along_o with_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o hope_v that_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o their_o former_a animosity_n betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v root_v out_o 1317._o waldemar_n be_v overcome_v by_o these_o fair_a promise_n overpersuaded_n his_o brother_n erick_n who_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o consent_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o king_n be_v they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o splendid_o entertain_v at_o supper_n but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o bed_n and_o most_o of_o their_o servant_n disperse_v into_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o town_n till_o they_o be_v make_v prisoner_n beaten_z
abuse_a and_o half_a naked_a load_v with_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o strong_a tower_n their_o servant_n have_v be_v all_o either_o kill_v or_o take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n march_v direct_o for_o stockholm_n in_o hope_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o barbarous_a act_n have_v be_v already_o carry_v to_o stockholm_n they_o not_o only_o repulse_v he_o but_o also_o pursue_v he_o to_o nycope_a the_o king_n perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o besiege_v nycope_a retire_v to_o stockeburgh_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v barricado_v up_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o open_v the_o door_n till_o his_o return_n soon_o after_o nycope_a be_v besiege_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v force_v both_o the_o brother_n die_v by_o famine_n king_n birger_n have_v by_o this_o treacherous_a fact_n animate_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v obtain_v some_o force_n shift_v with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suprize_v at_o sudercope_a and_o the_o danish_a horse_n have_v also_o leave_v nycope_a the_o king_n destitute_a of_o all_o retire_v with_o the_o queen_n into_o gethland_n leave_v his_o son_n magnus_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stegeburgh_n the_o swede_n have_v immediate_o after_o invest_v the_o place_n force_v it_o to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n and_o send_v magnus_n a_o prisoner_n to_o stockholm_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v there_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d regent_n of_o sweden_n 1319._o who_o vigorous_o prosecute_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o king_n party_n which_o oblige_v king_n birger_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n to_o christopher_n king_n of_o denmark_n §_o 7._o smocck_n after_o k._n birger_n have_v leave_v gothland_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o vpsal_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n magnus_n the_o son_n of_o d._n erick_n be_v then_o but_o 3_o year_n old_a the_o year_n next_o follow_v magnus_n the_o son_n of_o k._n birger_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o future_a king_n be_v villainous_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o behead_v according_o and_o king_n birger_n and_o his_o queen_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o grief_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o new_a king_n find_v themselves_o extreme_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o of_o ketelmundson_n who_o at_o first_o manage_v affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n marry_v blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o earl_n of_o namur_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o young_a favourite_n among_o who_o one_o benedict_n bear_v in_o west-gothland_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o sound_n by_o common_a consent_n make_v the_o common_a border_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n on_o that_o side_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o peace_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o russian_n which_o succeed_v very_o ill_a be_v oblige_v to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o surrender_n of_o a_o part_n of_o carelia_n his_o treasury_n have_v by_o this_o war_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v he_o not_o only_o impose_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o also_o pawn_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o crown_n land_n pope_n clement_n vi_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o olaus_n skotkonung_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o russian_a war._n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o senaâ—e_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n viz._n brick_n of_o sweden_n and_o haquin_n of_o norway_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o head_v by_o a_o new_a king_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o old_a king_n and_o kill_v his_o favourite_n benedict_n the_o king_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n seek_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o oblige_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n which_o occasion_v a_o bloody_a war_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o the_o father_n have_v get_v upland_n gothland_n wermeland_n dabt_n north-halland_n 1357._o west-gothland_n and_o ocland_n but_o shâ—â—â—n_o bleckingen_n south-halland_n east-gothland_n smaland_n and_o finland_n fall_v to_o the_o son_n share_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n the_o jealousy_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o father_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o poison_v by_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o death_n king_n magnus_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o the_o nobility_n the_o better_a to_o encompass_v his_o design_n he_o make_v a_o underhand_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n unto_o who_o he_o surrender_v shonen_fw-mi again_o who_o not_o only_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o also_o by_o connivance_n of_o king_n magnus_n fall_v into_o gothland_n and_o oeland_n 1361._o where_o he_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o boor_n plunder_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o demolish_a borgholm_n the_o swede_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o haquin_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o make_v his_o father_n magnus_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o persuade_v king_n haquin_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n which_o he_o seem_o consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o voyage_n into_o sweden_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n be_v detain_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denamark_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o king_n haquin_n albert_n duke_n of_o meâ—klenburgh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holstein_n do_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n if_o he_o do_v not_o release_v the_o bride_n but_o king_n waldemar_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o well_o manage_v the_o affair_n with_o haquin_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v margaret_n his_o daughter_n the_o bride_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v arrive_v in_o sweden_n be_v so_o slight_o receive_v by_o king_n magnus_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o those_o senator_n who_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o perform_v his_o marriage_n contract_n be_v by_o magnus_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n 1363._o who_o soon_o after_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o margaret_n that_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o this_o wedding_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n cause_v the_o parent_n of_o haquin_n to_o be_v poison_v which_o work_v so_o violent_o upon_o blenha_n that_o she_o die_v immediate_o but_o king_n magnus_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o physician_n §_o 8._o mecklenburgh_n those_o swedish_n lord_n that_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n magnus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o gothland_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o elect_v henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o troublesome_a affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n king_n magnus_n sister_n son_n the_o banish_a lord_n therefore_o have_v choose_v his_o second_o son_n who_o name_n also_o be_v albert_n their_o king_n carry_v he_o into_o gothland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o stockholm_n which_o they_o easy_o take_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o strong_a party_n within_o the_o city_n have_v then_o call_v together_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n magnus_n they_o proclaim_v albert_n king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n 1364._o magnus_n and_o his_o son_n have_v thereupon_o get_v together_o considerable_a force_n both_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n march_v against_o king_n albert_n into_o vpland_n and_o be_v meet_v he_o near_o by_o encope_a where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v the_o victory_n incline_v to_o albert_n side_n king_n magnus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n haquin_n wound_v but_o escape_v the_o
hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o king_n magus_n 1365._o sweden_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o betwixt_o king_n albert_n and_o haquin_n and_o waldemar_n the_o two_o last_o send_v continual_a supply_n into_o sweden_n to_o uphold_v their_o party_n and_o haquin_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o defeat_v king_n albert_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o besiege_a stockholm_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n magnus_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n 1371._o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o 12000_o mark_n of_o sine_fw-la silver_n and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o shonen_fw-mi to_o king_n albert_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o king_n magnus_n retire_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v by_o accident_n king_n haquin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n olaus_n die_v very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v sole_a queen_n of_o norway_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o olaus_n the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n be_v extinguish_v which_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n erick_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 220_o year_n have_v rule_v in_o sweden_n 1376._o not_o long_o after_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v without_o leave_v any_o male_a heir_n behind_o he_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n to_o unite_v norway_n with_o denmark_n declare_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n their_o queen_n king_n albert_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o sweden_n begin_v to_o slight_v the_o swedish_n nobility_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o german_n in_o his_o service_n who_o grow_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o his_o treasury_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o state_n that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intention_n by_o open_a violence_n while_o therefore_o some_o that_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o booty_n side_v with_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n be_v consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n albert_n margaret_n seek_v for_o protection_n by_o margaret_n queen_n of_o denmark_n which_o she_o grant_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o king_n albert_n she_o be_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o the_o swede_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o sweden_n this_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v before_o by_o king_n albert_n who_o also_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n for_o 20000_o noble_n to_o the_o prussian_a knight_n of_o the_o cross_n sept._n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v at_o length_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 1388._o he_o challenge_v queen_n margaret_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o talkope_v in_o west-gothland_n talâ—oping_v the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o beforementioned_a plain_a where_o the_o queen_n force_n at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n king_n albert_n and_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o this_o victory_n rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v groan_v before_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o mocklenburgh_n earl_n of_o holstein_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n side_v with_o king_n albert_n party_n who_o send_v constant_a supply_n from_o rostock_n and_o wismar_n by_o sea_n to_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o other_o stronghold_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o whence_o the_o german_a garrison_n make_v miserable_a havoc_n all_o round_a the_o country_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v extreme_o infest_a by_o privateer_n which_o have_v quite_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o pernicious_a war_n have_v thus_o last_v seven_o year_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o helsingburgh_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a 1394._o another_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o aleholm_n 1395._o where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o note_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o queen_n margaret_n or_o else_o return_v to_o prison_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n hamburgh_n dantzick_n thorn_n elbingen_n saralsund_n stetin_n and_o campen_n shall_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n to_o the_o queen_n thus_o king_n albert_n return_v into_o mecklenburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 23_o year_n in_o sweden_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n not_o lay_v aside_o his_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n if_o his_o son_n have_v not_o die_v two_o year_n after_o when_o he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n resign_v his_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o last_o end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o native_a country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n thus_o margaret_n become_v queen_n over_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o her_o government_n than_o the_o swede_n §_o 9_o pomerania_n queen_n margaret_z have_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n her_o next_o care_n be_v to_o unite_v these_o three_o crown_n for_o ever_o on_o one_o head_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v send_v for_o henry_n a_o young_a duke_n of_o pomerania_n her_o sister_n son_n who_o name_n to_o please_v the_o swede_n she_o change_v into_o that_o of_o erick_n norway_n this_o prince_n though_o very_o young_a be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o release_n of_o king_n albert_n proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o senators_z and_o nobility_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o also_o the_o young_a erick_n be_v crown_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v propose_v which_o at_o last_o be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o afterward_o break_v this_o union_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n but_o because_o king_n erick_n be_v but_o very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n when_o the_o swede_n and_o norwegian_n soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o union_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v but_o ill_o observe_v since_o the_o queen_n prefer_v the_o daâ—es_n and_o other_o stranger_n much_o before_o they_o and_o what_o tax_n she_o levy_v in_o sweedland_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o denmark_n where_o she_o general_o reside_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o king_n erick_n be_v crown_v queen_n margates_o attempt_v to_o regain_a the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n from_o the_o prussian_a knight_n without_o pay_v the_o ransom_n but_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o redeem_v it_o for_o 10000_o noble_n 1410._o king_n erick_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n 1412._o marry_v philippe_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v after_o his_o aunt_n be_v death_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o tedious_a war_n with_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n the_o hanse_v town_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o saxony_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o at_o last_o cost_v he_o his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o tax_n which_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o can_v at_o the_o best_a only_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o denmark_n and_o their_o commerce_n be_v interrupt_v with_o the_o hanse_v town_n it_o occasion_v great_a discontent_n among_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v use_v the_o swede_n very_o tyrannical_o and_o the_o king_n have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n recede_v from_o the_o article_n of_o union_n
make_v at_o calmar_n especial_o when_o he_o send_v the_o most_o ancient_a swedish_n record_v into_o denmark_n which_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v desperate_a counsel_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o be_v head_v by_o a_o certain_a ancient_a nobleman_n in_o those_o part_n call_v engelbrecht_n engelbrechtson_n besiege_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n call_v josse_n erichson_n who_o have_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n over_o they_o in_o his_o castle_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v appeal_v till_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o calm_a do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o boor_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o engelbrecht_n overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o side_n with_o they_o and_o be_v join_v by_o one_o erick_n pueâ—â—_n who_o head_v the_o northlander_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o stronghold_v kill_v all_o the_o foreigner_n they_o meet_v withal_o who_o seat_n they_o destroy_v and_o at_o last_o force_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o wadstena_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n these_o intestine_a commotion_n oblige_v king_n erick_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o holstâ—iâ—â—rs_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n destroy_v by_o storm_n he_o arrive_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o stockholm_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o engelbrocht_v have_v raise_v against_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o retire_v into_o denmark_n leave_v only_o a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n after_o his_o departure_n engelbrocht_v be_v declare_v generalissiâ—â—_n over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n cluf_fw-fr agree_v to_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o swede_n shall_v again_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n provide_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o union_n which_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o reserve_v only_o to_o his_o free_a disposal_n the_o three_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o nycope_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o native_n of_o sweedland_n thus_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o king_n get_v the_o aforesaid_a castle_n into_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o recede_v and_o have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n of_o 500_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n retire_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o denmark_n king_n erick_n have_v thus_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n the_o swedish_n senator_n who_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v soon_o return_v with_o a_o great_a force_n be_v assemble_v at_o arboka_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o a_o burger-master_n out_o of_o each_o city_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o affair_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o steady_a resolution_n engelbrecht_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o besiege_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o the_o castle_n the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o break_v of_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o rebellion_n rekindle_v cnutson_n the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n be_v declare_v governor_n and_o general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v occasion_v great_a disturbance_n if_o engelbrecht_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v injure_v by_o this_o choice_n have_v not_o be_v first_o appease_v with_o great_a promise_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o one_o benedict_n suenson_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n 1436._o but_o erick_n punk_n the_o chief_a companion_n of_o engelbrecht_n take_v up_o his_o friend_n quarrel_n against_o his_o murderer_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o charles_n cnutson_n it_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n and_o calmar_n be_v also_o in_o the_o king_n possession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o marshal_n the_o treaty_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o king_n at_o calmar_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v into_o all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n native_n of_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v benedict_n suenson_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o september_n follow_v when_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v all_o the_o stronghold_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a subject_n of_o sweden_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n in_o his_o voyage_n from_o gothland_n to_o suderkope_v be_v overtake_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o narrow_o escape_v drow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n get_v notice_n of_o this_o misfortune_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o last_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o marshal_n have_v partly_o by_o great_a promise_n partly_o by_o threat_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n whereâ—t_a erick_n pueke_v be_v vex_v to_o the_o soul_n raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n against_o he_o who_o have_v defeat_v the_o marshal_n and_o his_o force_n will_v quick_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o greatness_n if_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o invite_v erick_n pueke_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n give_v send_v he_o to_o stockholm_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o senators_z of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v get_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a 1437._o appoint_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n where_o the_o king_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o former_a treaty_n but_o the_o king_n not_o come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o denmark_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o make_v a_o underhand_a league_n with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o denmark_n against_o king_n erick_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o feel_v soon_o after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o denmark_n the_o marshal_n have_v by_o his_o cunning_n get_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o senate_n in_o sweden_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o sweden_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o refusal_n they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n oluf_fw-fr and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o marshal_n proceed_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v have_v better_a success_n than_o before_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o journey_n thither_o by_o the_o marshal_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n appear_v at_o calmar_n but_o the_o king_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o the_o swede_n insist_v upon_o the_o whole_a meeting_n prove_v fruitless_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erick_n be_v retire_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n out_o of_o denmark_n into_o gothland_n and_o the_o danish_a senator_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o agree_v with_o the_o swede_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o will_v maintain_v the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o kingdom_n the_o dane_n therefore_o send_v to_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n bavaria_n who_o be_v king_n erick_n sister_n son_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o denmark_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o crown_n 1439._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v
assistance_n who_o have_v take_v some_o ship_n load_v with_o ammunition_n belong_v to_o the_o regent_n and_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a castle_n the_o war_n be_v begin_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o office_n pope_n leo_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o regent_n lay_v a_o fine_a of_o 100000_o ducat_n upon_o the_o swede_n and_o enjoin_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o king_n christian_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n fall_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o regent_n and_o his_o force_n in_o west-gothland_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v receive_v a_o wound_n there_o of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o strengness_n his_o army_n first_o retreat_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o leader_n afterward_o disperse_v king_n christian_n then_o have_v divide_v his_o army_n send_v one_o part_n into_o west_n and_o east-gothland_n which_o be_v soon_o subdue_v and_o march_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o strengness_n 1520._o the_o archbishop_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n reassume_v his_o archi-episcopal_a dignity_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v christian_a king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o vpsal_n the_o king_n have_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n trolle_v and_o receive_v the_o city_n of_o stockhâ—lm_n by_o surrender_n into_o his_o hand_n treat_v the_o swede_n at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o abundance_n of_o humanity_n but_o soon_o after_o find_v out_o a_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n for_o though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o amnestie_n have_v pardon_v all_o past_a offence_n yet_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o name_n demand_v a_o million_o pound_n of_o silver_n in_o reparation_n of_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n at_o vpsal_n and_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o gunpowder_n have_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o blow_v he_o up_o steen_n sture_n widow_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n fifteen_o other_o beside_o the_o senare_n and_o commonalty_n of_o stockholm_n be_v accuse_v as_o actor_n and_o abettor_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n ninety_o four_o of_o they_o all_o people_n of_o note_n be_v behead_v at_o stockholm_n and_o their_o servant_n hang_v up_o with_o boot_n and_o spur_n the_o decease_a regent_n body_n have_v be_v dig_v up_o be_v expose_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o execute_v person_n and_o the_o quarter_n set_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n his_o widow_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n be_v force_v to_o purchase_v their_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o woman_n of_o quality_n commit_v to_o prison_n in_o finland_n hemon_v gudde_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a service_n do_v to_o he_o be_v with_o ten_o more_o execute_v by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o convent_n at_o nydala_n be_v with_o eleven_o monk_n drown_v by_o his_o order_n and_o two_o gentleman_n son_n one_o of_o nine_o the_o other_o of_o seven_o year_n behead_v at_o joncope_a and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n murder_v 600_o of_o his_o swedish_n subject_n he_o return_v into_o denmark_n §_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o that_o king_n christian_n be_v busy_v in_o bring_v the_o swede_n under_o the_o danish_a yoke_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n i._n gustavus_n erichson_n who_o father_n have_v be_v behead_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o mother_n throw_v in_o prison_n have_v shelter_v himself_o among_o the_o dalekâ—rls_n who_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o threaten_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v gustave_n their_o head_n who_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n they_o soon_o after_o declare_v he_o regent_n of_o that_o kingdom_n except_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o danish_a interest_n king_n christian_n be_v violent_o exasperate_v at_o gustave_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o two_o sister_n who_o he_o send_v from_o stokholm_n to_o copenhagen_n where_o they_o perish_v in_o prison_n he_o issue_v also_o out_o a_o order_n that_o no_o quarter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o swedish_n nobleman_n and_o commit_v great_a barbarity_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o swede_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o regent_n gustave_n repay_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lubecker_n besiege_v stockholm_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o king_n christian_n possession_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o joyful_a news_n out_o of_o denmark_n that_o the_o jutlander_n have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o king_n christian_n 1523._o this_o so_o encourage_v gustave_n and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v king_n christian_n force_n out_o of_o most_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n retake_v ocland_n and_o borkholm_n but_o also_o recover_v the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o calmar_n and_o make_v gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o thereupon_o immediate_o summon_v stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o the_o garrison_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o relief_n surrender_v the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o the_o lubecker_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o king_n gustave_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n christian_n be_v retire_v with_o his_o queen_n into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o jutlander_n have_v make_v frederick_n i._o king_n christian_n uncle_n their_o king_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v the_o swede_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o continue_v the_o union_n with_o denmark_n have_v refuse_v their_o proffer_n and_o choose_v gustave_n their_o king_n but_o king_n gustave_n find_v the_o treasury_n mighty_o exhaust_v by_o these_o long_a intestine_a war_n he_o not_o only_o tax_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v considerable_a sum_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n but_o also_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o brask_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincope_a have_v protest_v and_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o johannes_n magnus_n the_o pope_n legate_n peter_z bishop_n of_o westeraas_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n but_o while_o these_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o merchant_n and_o german_a soldier_n first_o introduce_v into_o sweden_n and_o some_o swedish_n student_n that_o have_v study_v at_o wittenbergh_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o native_a country_n both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n among_o these_o one_o olaus_n petri_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o luther_n at_o his_o return_n into_o sweden_n be_v make_v a_o canon_n and_o protonotary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strenguess_n this_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v lar_n anderson_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o to_o his_o opinion_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o defend_v luther_n doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a dr._n nils_n dean_n of_o that_o chapter_n with_o all_o his_o might_n oppose_v this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o advise_v with_o lar_n anderson_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o sweden_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o great_a many_o german_a prince_n have_v take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o opinion_n resolve_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o cautious_o in_o this_o business_n and_o to_o see_v how_o some_o prince_n in_o germany_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n in_o sweden_n will_v relish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n hadrian_n iv._o have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o sweden_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o sweden_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o refractory_a refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o privilege_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n olaus_n petri_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o defend_v his_o cause_n both_o by_o dispute_n and_o write_v with_o such_o
success_n that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o constitute_v he_o minister_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o stockholm_n and_o put_v into_o other_o vacant_a church-benefice_n such_o minister_n as_o have_v study_v at_o wittenbergh_n but_o also_o constitute_v over_o the_o dominican_n and_o black_a friar_n such_o prior_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v foreigner_n he_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v unfeigned_o to_o bishop_n brask_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v protection_n to_o the_o lutheran_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o error_n but_o all_o this_o while_n one_o soren_n norby_n who_o still_o adhere_v to_o king_n christian_n have_v gothland_n in_o his_o possession_n and_o do_v considerable_a damage_n to_o the_o swede_n in_o their_o trade_n against_o he_o king_n gustavus_n have_v send_v bernhard_n van_fw-mi melan_n with_o some_o force_n to_o reduce_v the_o say_a island_n and_o norby_n find_v himself_o too_o weak_a put_v himself_o and_o the_o island_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n which_o occasiaon_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o northern_a king_n who_o have_v be_v very_o good_a friend_n ever_o before_o about_o this_o time_n olaus_n petri_n be_v public_o marry_v in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o stockholm_n and_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o force_n but_o also_o quarter_v some_o of_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o so_o incense_a bishop_n brask_n that_o he_o forbid_v in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v that_o olaus_n petri_n be_v busy_a in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o swedish_n tongue_n swedish_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n also_o shall_v make_v a_o translation_n which_o though_o it_o relish_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o fain_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_n who_o to_o mortify_v they_o the_o more_o also_o order_v a_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o vpsal_n betwixt_o dr._n pieter_n gall_n and_o olaus_n petri_n concern_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o lutheran_n where_o olaus_n petri_n have_v much_o the_o better_a and_o his_o translation_n be_v approve_v of_o before_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o by_o so_o many_o translator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o danish_a clergy_n have_v give_v a_o considerable_a subsidy_n to_o their_o king_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o king_n christian_n wherefore_o king_n gustave_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n demand_v a_o considerable_a supply_n from_o the_o swedish_n clergy_n but_o these_o object_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n the_o king_n order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o another_o dispute_n betwixt_o olaus_n petri_n and_o dr._n pieter_n gall_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o title_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o king_n conclude_v they_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o westeraos_n not_o only_o demand_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o propose_v that_o the_o superfluous_a bell_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o lubecker_n and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v more_o troublesome_a every_o day_n the_o king_n first_o take_v he_o into_o custody_n and_o afterward_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o poland_n from_o whence_o he_o never_o return_v into_o sweden_n he_o also_o command_v another_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o roman_a catholic_n which_o however_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o bishop_n brask_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n who_o set_v up_o a_o country_n fellow_n against_o gustave_n this_o fellow_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o twelve_o month_n before_o and_o have_v get_v a_o party_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o bishop_n brask_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o druntheim_n in_o norway_n 1527._o and_o encourage_v in_o his_o undertake_n by_o king_n frederick_n of_o denmark_n lay_v open_a claim_n to_o the_o crown_n threaten_v all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v besiege_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n wherefore_o king_n gustave_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o juncture_n appoint_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westeraos_n where_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o domineer_v over_o the_o layman_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n towards_o ease_v the_o common_a people_n of_o those_o burdensome_a tax_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v be_v force_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v be_v force_v late_o to_o teach_v the_o pope_n his_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a diet_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o superfluous_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o especial_o such_o land_n as_o since_o the_o year_n 1454_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n promise_v withal_o that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a ease_v of_o their_o tax_n in_o case_n they_o will_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o senator_n he_o make_v a_o great_a banquet_n where_o he_o give_v the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o to_o these_o senator_n whereas_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o now_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o next_o place_n after_o they_o the_o three_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o four_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o five_o to_o the_o citizen_n the_o six_o to_o the_o boor_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n egidius_n and_o secret_o take_v a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o surrender_v any_o of_o their_o revenue_n or_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a religion_n and_o bishop_n brask_n free_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v such_o a_o strict_a dependency_n on_o the_o pope_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o great_a approbation_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o from_o some_o of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n so_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o he_o immediate_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o tell_v the_o estate_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repay_v he_o his_o charge_n and_o money_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o use_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n retire_v for_o several_a day_n with_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n into_o the_o castle_n the_o estate_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o the_o king_n resolution_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n to_o be_v steadfast_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o dr._n peter_n gall_n be_v worsted_n by_o olaus_n petri_n in_o a_o late_a disputation_n think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o reiterated_a request_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n demand_v from_o several_a bishop_n to_o surrender_v into_o his_o hand_n their_o castle_n and_o to_o subscribe_v a_o decree_n make_v at_o this_o diet_n concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o comply_v withal_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v he_o take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o monastery_n such_o land_n as_o
have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 1454._o sweden_n but_o also_o several_a other_o church_n land_n and_o precious_a moveable_n all_o which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v contrive_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n against_o the_o king_n though_o with_o small_a success_n for_o the_o dalekerl_n who_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n be_v frighten_v by_o the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o to_o send_v away_o their_o leader_n the_o supposititious_a sâ—ure_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n unto_o who_o the_o dissatisfied_a party_n have_v proffer_v the_o crown_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o bishop_n brask_n despair_v at_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o journey_n retire_v to_o dantzick_n the_o king_n have_v surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n think_v convenient_a not_o to_o defer_v any_o long_o his_o coronation_n 1528._o which_o have_v be_v solemnize_v at_o vpsal_n with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n he_o summon_v the_o rebellious_a dalekerl_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o thuana_n threaten_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o rebel_n be_v thorough_o frighten_v by_o the_o king_n severity_n appear_v without_o arm_n at_o the_o appoint_a place_n where_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o ringleader_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o dismiss_v the_o rest_n after_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o future_a in_o helsingland_n he_o appease_v the_o tumultuous_a multitude_n with_o threat_n and_o fine_v their_o leader_n and_o have_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o orebro_fw-la where_o the_o king_n chancellor_n be_v precedent_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o abolish_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o protestant_a religion_n introduce_v where_o it_o be_v also_o order_v that_o a_o protestant_a professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o cathedral_n this_o wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n miracle_n among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o monk_n sweden_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n be_v marry_v and_o become_v minister_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o some_o of_o the_o dissatisfied_a lord_n in_o west_n gothland_n who_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o these_o be_v head_v by_o thuro_n johanson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n who_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o west_n and_o east_n goth_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o make_v magnus_n brynteson_n a_o man_n in_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o their_o king_n but_o the_o king_n have_v again_o appease_v this_o tumult_n by_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o they_o magnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o skara_n and_o thuro_n johnson_n flee_v into_o denmark_n but_o magnus_n bayteson_n nils_n olofson_n and_o thuro_n erickson_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o strongness_n the_o two_o first_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o three_o pay_v a_o considerable_a fine_a the_o king_n then_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v renew_v his_o pardon_n cause_v the_o superfluous_a bell_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o steeple_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o estate_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o lubecker_n which_o prove_v a_o new_a subject_n for_o a_o insurrection_n for_o the_o dalekerl_v not_o only_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o bell_n but_o also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o arboga_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o depose_v of_o king_n gustave_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v together_o the_o estate_n at_o vpsal_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o a_o good_a army_n and_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o mutinous_a people_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o fire_n among_o they_o which_o so_o terrify_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o beg_v his_o pardon_n promise_v to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v thus_o pretty_a well_o settle_v the_o king_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o magnus_n duke_n of_o saxen_a lavenburgh_n and_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n that_o king_n christian_n be_v land_v in_o norway_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n he_o send_v some_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lar_n sigeson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v be_v join_v by_o some_o dane_n force_a king_n christian_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o banus_fw-la 1533._o who_o at_o last_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v after_o twenty_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o storm_n over_o but_o the_o lubecker_n raise_v another_o against_o sweden_n for_o they_o have_v demand_v from_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n on_o his_o northern_a sea_n coast_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o peremptory_o demand_v their_o debt_n and_o have_v join_v with_o a_o great_a many_o refugies_fw-la of_o king_n christian_n party_n and_o make_v john_n earl_n of_o hoya_n who_o have_v marry_v king_a gustave_n sister_n their_o head_n do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n have_v entice_v some_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n under_o pretext_n of_o make_v that_o city_n a_o free_a hanse_fw-mi town_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n when_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o hanse_n to_n be_v thus_o strengthen_v by_o a_o considerable_a party_n within_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v great_a success_n against_o the_o dane_n till_o these_o have_v declare_v christian_n iii_o their_o king_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o money_n ship_n and_o force_n by_o king_n gustave_n beat_v the_o lubecker_n near_o heâ—sinburgh_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o sea-fight_n defeat_v their_o whole_a fleet_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o denmark_n soon_o after_o king_n gustave_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o the_o better_a at_o home_n marry_v margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n erickson_n governor_n of_o west_n gothland_n which_o alliance_n stand_v afterward_o his_o son_n duke_n john_n in_o great_a stead_n against_o king_n erick_n king_n gustave_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o jealousy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v for_o make_v pall_v grave_a frederick_n son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o imprison_a king_n christian_n king_n over_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o alliance_n of_o france_n to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n into_o france_n who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o treaty_n of_o commerce_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n do_v also_o afterward_o conclude_v a_o defensive_a alliance_n betwixt_o they_o gustave_n have_v thus_o settle_v his_o affair_n call_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westeraas_n 1542._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v the_o succession_n hereditary_a for_o the_o future_a 1544._o constitute_v erick_n gustaveson_n abolish_v who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a his_o father_n successor_n at_o the_o same_o diet_n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o king_n gustave_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n margaret_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustave_n olufson_n and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n except_o that_o the_o russian_n have_v fall_v into_o livonia_n and_o finland_n with_o who_o have_v make_v a_o peace_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a he_o by_o his_o testament_n give_v to_o john_n his_o second_o son_n the_o dukedom_n of_o finland_n to_o the_o three_o son_n magnus_n the_o dukedom_n of_o east_n gothland_n and_o to_o charles_n 1556._o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sudermanland_n nericke_n and_o wermeland_n which_o country_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o fief_n from_o the_o crown_n but_o his_o elder_a son_n erick_n who_o be_v â—o_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o his_o tutor_n dionysius_n burraeus_n a_o frenchman_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o
england_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n against_o his_o brother_n send_v the_o say_a dionysius_n into_o england_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o master_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n but_o his_o presence_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v go_v forthwith_o into_o england_n if_o his_o father_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o who_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o second_o son_n john_n and_o steen_n stir_v these_o be_v very_o civil_o entertain_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o their_o return_n home_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n but_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o old_a and_o wise_a king_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v compliment_n for_o reality_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o communicate_v the_o business_n with_o the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o stockholm_n who_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a hereditary_a union_n and_o the_o king_n testament_n at_o last_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n grant_v a_o considerable_a supply_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o marriage_n but_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n part_n of_o his_o baggage_n have_v be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o follow_v in_o person_n king_n gustave_n die_v at_o stockholm_n 1559._o and_o king_n erick_n not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o trust_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o put_v by_o his_o journey_n into_o england_n §_o 10._o fourteen_o king_n erick_n be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a new_a article_n to_o his_o brother_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a authority_n against_o they_o which_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n 1561._o at_o his_o coronation_n he_o first_o introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n into_o sweden_n introduce_v allege_v that_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o hereditary_a dignity_n among_o the_o nobility_n at_o his_o very_a first_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o then_o sore_o afflict_v the_o liâ—landers_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n some_o under_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n those_o of_o reval_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o esthenland_n that_o be_v near_a to_o sweden_n seek_v for_o protection_n to_o king_n erick_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o claes_n horn_n who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o reval_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o city_n and_o nobility_n their_o former_a privilege_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pole_n hear_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o swedish_n army_n at_o reval_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o demand_n reval_n from_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o reval_n as_o the_o pole_n return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o swedish_n garrison_n that_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o â—olish_a force_n in_o reval_n force_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o enterprise_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o intention_n concern_v the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n embark_v at_o elshorgth_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o be_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n force_v to_o return_v as_o he_o be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o very_o superstitious_a be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n so_o after_o this_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o marriage_n for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o address_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o with_o great_a present_n to_o mary_n queen_n scotland_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o lorain_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n but_o succeed_v in_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o brother_n john_n have_v marry_v katherine_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n which_o have_v be_v do_v without_o ring_n erick_n good_a like_n who_o be_v both_o mistrustful_a of_o the_o pole_n and_o his_o brother_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aboa_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o strategem_fw-la he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n he_o however_o change_v into_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o that_o time_n but_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o the_o russian_n demand_v the_o say_a katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n in_o marriage_n for_o their_o great_a duke_n the_o pole_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n stir_v up_o the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v affront_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n at_o copenhagen_n preparation_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o swede_n rout_v the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n in_o several_a sea_n engagement_n but_o also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n which_o ship_n carry_v two_o hundred_o brass_n gun_n and_o by_o land_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v on_o both_o side_n with_o almost_o equal_a fortune_n except_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v pretty_a good_a success_n in_o livonia_n but_o whilst_o king_n erick_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o the_o inward_a discontent_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o amour_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o seraglio_n of_o mistress_n among_o who_o one_o katharaine_n a_o ordinary_a country_n wench_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n over_o he_o who_o he_o also_o marry_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v guide_v in_o most_o concern_v of_o moment_n by_o one_o joran_n â—erson_n his_o favourite_n and_o his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n beuraeus_n who_o foment_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stir_v which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o fatal_a revenge_n for_o there_o have_v be_v witness_n suborn_v against_o suarte_n stir_v and_o his_o son_n erick_n they_o be_v with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o family_n not_o only_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o miserable_o murder_v there_o by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o he_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stab_v nils_n stir_v and_o repent_v soon_o after_o of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n cause_v his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n who_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o guard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o these_o enormous_a cruelty_n of_o which_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o consequence_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n to_o set_v his_o brother_n john_n at_o liberty_n under_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o barbarity_n upon_o joran_n peerson_n his_o favourite_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o several_a engagement_n against_o the_o dane_n who_o he_o beat_v quite_o out_o of_o denmark_n he_o soon_o after_o release_v his_o favourite_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o any_o imputation_n but_o also_o justify_v the_o death_n of_o those_o lord_n former_o murder_v at_o vpsal_n by_o his_o advice_n also_o he_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o brother_n those_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o by_o their_o father_n testament_n in_o exchange_n of_o which_o he_o proffer_v they_o some_o possession_n in_o livonia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v refuse_v this_o proffer_n he_o again_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n john_n at_o the_o nuptial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o stockholm_n betwixt_o his_o mistress_n catharine_n and_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o widow_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v sinister_a intention_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v make_v a_o association_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v kindred_n of_o the_o lord_n murder_v at_o vpsal_n they_o resolve_v to_o dethrone_v king_n erick_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v their_o intention_n they_o have_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n
and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n which_o oblige_v the_o estate_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o duke_n charles_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o king_n charles_n therefore_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o estate_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o estate_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o muster_v his_o troop_n near_o vpsal_n the_o king_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n run_v to_o extremity_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o most_o of_o their_o proposition_n which_o he_o surrender_v to_o they_o the_o same_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strengness_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v to_o stockholm_n 1594._o but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o get_v by_o fair_a mean_n wherefore_o have_v send_v for_o some_o force_n out_o of_o poland_n he_o hope_v to_o terrify_v the_o estate_n into_o a_o compliance_n at_o the_o next_o diet_n but_o these_o be_v back_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o delekerl_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o disappoint_v again_o in_o his_o design_n resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v more_o pliable_a for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o senator_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o dantzick_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o duke_n charles_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o king_n governor_n of_o stockholm_n he_o be_v a_o papiâ—t_n and_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o muscovite_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o sudercope_a where_o after_o the_o estate_n have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v again_o confirm_v the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v and_o all_o swede_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o declare_v incapable_a of_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o several_a other_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o they_o constitute_v duke_n charles_n regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a swedish_n and_o german_a tongue_n this_o have_v occasion_v a_o general_a flight_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n out_o of_o sweden_n king_n sigismond_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o he_o quick_o send_v some_o commissioner_n out_o of_o poland_n to_o dissuade_v the_o duke_n from_o these_o proceed_n but_o also_o when_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o senate_n exclude_v the_o duke_n from_o the_o regency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o senator_n either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o duke_n charles_n have_v show_v themselves_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o decline_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o duke_n authority_n at_o arboga_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o few_o senator_n and_o the_o estate_n there_o present_a do_v again_o confirm_v the_o decree_n late_o make_v at_o vpsal_n and_o sudercope_a declare_v duke_n carl_n sole_a regent_n of_o sweden_n but_o niclaco_n fleming_n the_o king_n general_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v late_o kill_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o boor_n the_o duke_n also_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o fit_v still_o but_o have_v gather_v what_o troop_n he_o can_v possess_v himself_o first_o of_o gothland_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n the_o king_n governor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o senator_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n fly_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n king_n sigismond_n then_o perceive_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o sweden_n resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o 6000_o man_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o 1598._o call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gothick_n kingdom_n at_o wadstena_n and_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o king_n intention_n it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n with_o a_o army_n near_o calmar_n but_o the_o west-goth_n and_o smalanders_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o finns_n equip_v some_o ship_n for_o this_o service_n the_o former_a be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o boor_n head_v by_o two_o professor_n of_o vpsal_n and_o while_o duke_n charles_n be_v sail_v with_o he_o fleet_n to_o reduce_v the_o latter_a which_o he_o do_v with_o good_a success_n the_o king_n without_o any_o opposition_n arrive_v at_o calmar_n several_a treaty_n be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o endeavour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a both_o party_n have_v recourse_n to_o arms._n the_o first_o encounter_v happen_v near_o stegeburgh_n where_o the_o duke_n force_n be_v surround_v be_v quick_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n soon_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o misfortune_n at_o stangbroo_n where_o have_v surprise_v part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n he_o kill_v 2000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40_o man_n on_o his_o side_n this_o defeat_n occasion_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n upon_o certain_a article_n of_o which_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v guarantee_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o come_v forthwith_o to_o stockholm_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v by_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v in_o october_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o sail_v to_o stockholm_n direct_v his_o course_n from_o calmar_n where_o he_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o danâ—zick_n the_o duke_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a departure_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v once_o more_o constitute_v he_o regent_n of_o sweden_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o stockholm_n 1599_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n sigismond_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n in_o case_n he_o will_v come_v within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n but_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n duke_n charles_n thereupon_o march_v against_o the_o finns_n who_o he_o quick_o force_v to_o obedience_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o russian_n 1600._o convene_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n at_o sincope_a where_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o have_v before_o flee_v into_o poland_n depose_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v according_o and_o not_o only_a king_n sigismond_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v within_o the_o limit_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o eastlander_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o reval_n be_v incline_v to_o his_o side_n he_o march_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o be_v receive_v very_o joyful_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o reval_n the_o polish_v governor_n leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esthland_n voluntary_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o charles_n the_o same_o fortune_n artend_v he_o at_o first_o in_o livonia_n where_o he_o take_v several_a place_n of_o note_n without_o much_o opposition_n but_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o retake_v kakenhausen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o charles_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v notice_n how_o the_o pole_n have_v set_v up_o the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o muscovite_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pole_n against_o sweden_n desire_v to_o resign_v but_o these_o have_v
first_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o john_n king_n sigismund_n half_a brother_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o they_o bestow_v it_o upon_o charles_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n leave_v of_o king_n gustave_n and_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o prudence_n have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n be_v confirm_v to_o his_o heir_n even_o to_o the_o female_n 1604._o no_o soon_o be_v charles_n declare_v king_n ix_o but_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o livonia_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v from_o the_o pole_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o sweden_n if_o king_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n the_o russian_n also_o have_v slay_v the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o have_v make_v one_o suski_n their_o grand_a duke_n crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n charles_n who_o send_v some_o thousand_o auxilary_n under_o the_o command_n of_o james_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o be_v very_o successful_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o in_o lifland_n the_o pole_n get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o swede_n in_o several_a encounter_n and_o the_o dane_n see_v the_o swede_n engage_v on_o all_o side_n livonia_n begin_v to_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o muscovite_n also_o have_v deliver_v their_o grand_a duke_n suski_n up_o to_o the_o pole_n and_o offer_v that_o crown_n to_o vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o sigismond_n so_o that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a face_n at_o that_o time_n if_o prince_n gustave_n adolph_n king_n charles_n son_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n have_v not_o uphold_v their_o droop_a courage_n for_o whilst_o the_o dane_n we_o busy_a about_o calmar_n he_o with_o 1500_o horse_n not_o only_o surprise_v their_o chief_a magazine_n in_o blekinyen_fw-mi which_o be_v now_o call_v christianstad_n but_o also_o take_v from_o they_o the_o isle_n of_o oeland_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o borkholm_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o put_v his_o force_n into_o winter-quarter_n his_o father_n king_n charles_n die_v at_o nycope_a in_o the_o 61_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 1611._o §_o 13._o adolphus_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n christina_n duke_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n senator_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v at_o that_o time_n embroil_v in_o the_o polish_v and_o russian_a affair_n and_o the_o dane_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o nycope_a that_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n the_o king_n immediate_o apply_v all_o his_o care_n to_o the_o danish_a war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o with_o indifferent_a success_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n especial_o by_o sea_n where_o the_o dane_n play_v the_o master_n the_o swedish_n fleet_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v beside_o calmar_n also_o risbyfort_n and_o elffesburgh_n two_o considerable_a place_n in_o sweden_n king_n gustave_n find_v this_o war_n very_o grievous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o muscovite_n have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v themselves_o very_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n philip_n unto_o who_o they_o offer_v that_o crown_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o swede_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o these_o three_o place_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n james_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n have_v so_o well_o manage_v his_o affair_n in_o muscovy_n 1613._o that_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o desire_a king_n gustave_n adolph_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n philip_n to_o come_v into_o muscovy_n but_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n who_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o unite_v that_o crown_n with_o sweden_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o only_o very_o slow_a in_o his_o resolution_n but_o also_o at_o last_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o muscovite_n only_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o come_n thither_o without_o mention_v his_o brother_n which_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o muscovite_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o country_n a_o province_n of_o sweden_n they_o make_v one_o michael_n foedorowitz_n romano_n their_o grand_a duke_n and_o when_o prince_n charles_n philip_n afterward_o come_v into_o muscovy_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n adhere_v to_o he_o but_o the_o new_a grand_a duke_n have_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o rest_n also_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o swedish_n side_n who_o vigorous_o attack_v and_o beat_v the_o muscovite_n in_o several_a engagement_n and_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o frontier_n place_n muscovite_n till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o party_n at_o stolbova_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1617._o the_o swede_n get_v kerholm_n and_o ingermanland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o truce_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o poland_n for_o two_o year_n but_o the_o same_o be_v near_o exspire_v king_n gustave_n adolph_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n with_o more_o vigour_n than_o before_o the_o better_a to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o after_o his_o coronation_n have_v be_v perform_v at_o vpsal_n with_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n 1617._o pay_v to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o sum_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v marry_v mary_n eleonora_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n sigismond_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1620._o he_o attack_v the_o city_n of_o riga_n which_o defend_v itself_o for_o six_o week_n brave_o but_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n surrender_v itself_o upon_o very_o honourable_a term_n from_o hence_o he_o sail_v towards_o dantzick_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o prussia_n but_o king_n sigismond_n be_v then_o at_o dantzick_n the_o truce_n be_v renew_v for_o two_o year_n long_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n a_o peace_n be_v propose_v betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n which_o the_o polish_v estate_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o notwithstanding_o which_o king_n sigismond_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o pursue_v the_o war._n king_n gustave_n therefore_o again_o enter_v livonia_n with_o a_o good_a army_n where_o have_v defeat_v 3000_o lithuanian_n who_o under_o the_o command_n of_o stanislaus_n sariecha_n will_v have_v dispute_v his_o passage_n kakenhausen_n dorpt_v and_o other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n from_o hence_o he_o advance_v into_o lithuania_n and_o take_v birsew_v and_o though_o the_o pole_n have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o livonia_n but_o only_o duneburgh_n and_o the_o lithuanian_n be_v again_o defeat_v by_o the_o swede_n near_o walsow_n in_o sem-gallia_n king_n sigismond_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o germany_n king_n gustave_n then_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o pole_n a_o home-stroke_n 1626._o sail_v with_o a_o fleet_n of_o 80_o ship_n and_o 26000_o landman_n towards_o the_o pillaw_n where_o by_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n he_o land_v his_o man_n and_o without_o any_o resistance_n take_v brandenburg_n and_o fravenburgh_n the_o next_o be_v elbingen_n where_o the_o citizen_n have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o resistance_n the_o senate_n surrender_v the_o city_n without_o make_v as_o much_o as_o a_o capitulation_n the_o same_o good_a fortune_n attend_v he_o before_o marienburgh_n prussia_n meve_v dirshaw_n stum_n christburgh_n and_o other_o place_n in_o prussia_n which_o all_o fell_a into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o pole_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o arrival_n soon_o after_o the_o pole_n send_v 8000_o horse_n and_o 3000_o foot_n into_o prussia_n who_o have_v form_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v marienburgh_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 4000_o man_n and_o be_v also_o force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o meve_n and_o stanislaus_n konierpol_n ki_n with_o his_o podolian_n also_o besiege_v dirshaw_n in_o vam_fw-la but_o retake_v pautske_v from_o the_o swede_n and_o disperse_v some_o germane_a troop_n that_o be_v list_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n gustave_n in_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o swedish_n king_n have_v receive_v new_a supply_n out_o of_o sweden_n 1627._o intend_v to_o attack_v dantzick_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o shot_n in_o the_o belly_n before_o one_o of_o their_o outwork_n he_o desist_v for_o that_o time_n but_o soon_o after_o make_v
himself_o master_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n have_v first_o beat_v the_o pole_n that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v force_v meve_v to_o a_o surrendry_n soon_o after_o both_o army_n encamp_v near_o dirshaw_n where_o king_n gustave_n have_v draw_v out_o his_o force_n in_o battle_n array_n the_o pole_n do_v the_o like_a have_v a_o boggy_a ground_n before_o they_o which_o the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n but_o when_o the_o pole_n begin_v to_o draw_v off_o again_o into_o their_o camp_n the_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o rear_n kill_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o men._n but_o some_o day_n after_o attacking_z they_o in_o their_o camp_n he_o receive_v a_o shot_n in_o his_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n which_o his_o force_n be_v dismay_v at_o they_o return_v without_o any_o further_a action_n into_o their_o camp_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o new_a treaty_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n the_o treaty_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o king_n sigismond_n have_v resolve_v to_o sign_n it_o the_o next_o day_n if_o the_o austrian_n who_o do_v promise_v to_o send_v 24_o man_n of_o war_n and_o 12000_o man_n to_o his_o assistance_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o after_o the_o treaty_n be_v break_v off_o king_n gustave_n before_o his_o army_n go_v into_o winter-quarter_n take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o pole_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v attack_v a_o fort_n near_o dantzick_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v a_o smart_a engagement_n with_o the_o pole_n wherein_o 3000_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n the_o swede_n have_v take_v four_o piece_n of_o cannon_n and_o fourteen_o standard_n though_o not_o without_o great_a bloodshed_n on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o king_n advance_v near_o unto_o dantzick_n have_v send_v eight_o man_n of_o war_n to_o block_n up_o that_o harbour_n but_o the_o dantzicker_n with_o ten_o man_n of_o war_n have_v attack_v the_o swedish_n squadron_n they_o kill_v the_o swedish_n admiral_n nils_n sternshield_n take_v his_o ship_n force_v their_o vice-admiral_n to_o blow_v up_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n though_o the_o dantzicker_n also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n and_o 400_o man_n in_o this_o engagement_n king_n gustave_n then_o have_v detach_v 1000_o foot_n soldier_n who_o pass_v the_o veixel_n in_o boat_n they_o surprise_v niewburgh_n which_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o the_o pole_n they_o take_v most_o of_o their_o baggage_n and_o 600000_o crown_n in_o money_n 1629._o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o more_o work_n for_o herman_n wrangel_n raise_v the_o blockade_n of_o brodnitz_n where_o 3000_o pole_n be_v kill_v 1000_o take_v prisoner_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o cannon_n and_o 2000_o wagon_n with_o provision_n the_o pole_n be_v frighten_v at_o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o desirous_a then_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o their_o assistance_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arnheim_n who_o with_o 5000_o foot_n and_o 2000_o horse_n join_v koniccpoliski_n the_o polish_v general_n near_o graudentz_n king_n gustave_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n encamp_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 5000_o horse_n and_o 8000_o foot_n near_o quidzin_n and_o though_o the_o swede_n be_v much_o inferior_a in_o number_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v the_o combat_n and_o both_o army_n soon_o after_o have_v meet_v near_o stum_n there_o happen_v a_o brisk_a engagement_n betwixt_o they_o wherein_o the_o swedâ—sh_n horse_n be_v first_o repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o five_o standard_n but_o the_o king_n come_v up_o in_o person_n with_o more_o force_n soon_o force_v the_o pole_n to_o retreat_n who_o will_v have_v pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n which_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o river_n of_o nogat_n but_o king_n gustave_n endavour_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o retreat_n that_o way_n the_o fight_n be_v renew_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a fury_n so_o that_o the_o king_n venture_v himself_o too_o far_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o his_o shoulder-belt_n which_o he_o slip_v over_o his_o head_n get_v free_a of_o they_o leave_v his_o hat_n and_o belt_n behind_o he_o but_o immediate_o after_o another_o catch_a hold_n of_o his_o arm._n will_v have_v carry_v he_o off_o if_o one_o erick_n soop_n have_v not_o shoot_v the_o polander_n and_o deliver_v the_o king_n in_o this_o action_n the_o swede_n get_v seventeen_o colour_n and_o five_o standard_n the_o imperial_a force_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a damage_n not_o long_o after_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n about_o the_o same_o bridge_n where_o the_o pole_n be_v again_o repulse_v and_o in_o the_o attack_z of_o stum_n they_o lose_v 4000_o man_n of_o their_o best_a force_n the_o pole_n have_v impute_v these_o loss_n chief_o to_o arnheim_n the_o imperial_a general_n who_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v also_o pester_v with_o famine_n and_o the_o plague_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n england_n brandenburg_n and_o holland_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v for_o six_o year_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o king_n gustave_n be_v to_o restore_v to_o poland_n brodnitz_n wormdit_n melsack_n stum_n and_o dirshaw_n marienburgh_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custudy_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n king_n gustave_n keep_v the_o castle_n and_o harbour_n of_o pillaw_n and_o memâ—l_n poland_n as_o also_o elbingen_n and_o braunsbergh_n beside_o all_o what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o livonia_n so_o that_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n have_v end_v both_o the_o russian_a and_o polish_v war_n to_o his_o eternal_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 14._o war._n but_o he_o be_v not_o long_o at_o rest_n before_o germany_n be_v the_o scene_n where_o he_o acquire_v everlasting_a glory_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o perform_v some_o of_o the_o great_a action_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o europe_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n sinister_a intention_n against_o they_o they_o be_v then_o for_o bring_v king_n gustave_n over_o to_o their_o alliance_n but_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v in_o the_o polish_v affair_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o engage_v himself_o with_o they_o 1626._o but_o christian_a iu._n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o honour_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o imperialist_n who_o since_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o get_v foot_v on_o the_o baltic_a king_n gustave_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o press_v the_o hard_a upon_o the_o pole_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o peace_n or_o truce_n 1623._o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n which_o threaten_v sweden_n from_o the_o imperialist_n who_o have_v not_o only_o get_v footing_n on_o the_o baltic_a but_o also_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o a_o part_n of_o denmark_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o advisable_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o enemy_n shall_v attack_v they_o at_o home_n but_o to_o meet_v he_o abroad_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o get_v footing_n on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o baltic_a the_o king_n only_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n which_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o albert_n wallenstein_n duke_n of_o friedland_n the_o imperial_a general_n have_v lay_v a_o design_n against_o the_o city_n of_o strahlsund_n the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o in_o prussia_n offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v send_v they_o voluntary_o some_o ammunition_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o vigorous_a defence_n the_o citizen_n accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n and_o harbour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o commerce_n in_o the_o baltic_a pursuant_n to_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n send_v some_o of_o his_o force_n to_o their_o assistance_n who_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o defend_v that_o city_n against_o the_o imperialist_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o at_o that_o time_n because_o wallenstein_n and_o tilly_n be_v with_o two_o considerable_a army_n not_o far_o off_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o â—olâ—sh_a war_n be_v end_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a delay_n have_v therefore_o in_o vain_a proffer_a
six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145â—_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v naâ—â—arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n madâ—_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o trucâ—_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massanâ—llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n germanâ—_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
near_o newport_n siege_n of_o ostend_n 1601._o the_o conquest_n on_o both_o side_n a_o truce_n of_o 12_o year_n 1609._o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o juliers_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a afterward_o manage_v by_o state_n policy_n 1629._o the_o spanish_a war_n renew_v 1621._o prince_n maurice_n die_v 1625._o prince_z frederick_z henry_n i._n 1627._o a_o league_n offensive_a between_o france_n and_o holland_n 1635._o 1636._o prince_n william_n ii_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n 1648._o war_n with_o portugal_n division_n in_o holland_n dam_fw-la witt_n and_o other_o make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o prince_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n william_n iii_o war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n a_o peace_n 1654._o difference_n with_o swedeland_n 1660._o the_o second_o war_n with_o england_n 16â—5_n england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n with_o holland_n the_o du_n wit_n murder_v 1674._o 1676._o 1677._o the_o constitution_n their_o genius_n the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o commerce_n east-india_n company_n the_o west-india_n company_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n form_n of_o government_n prince_n of_o orange_n 1675._o whether_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n other_o defect_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n 1665._o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n england_n france_n spain_n portugal_n the_o northern_a crown_n first_o original_a of_o this_o commonwealth_n thâ—_n first_o vnâ—on_n of_o he_o switz_n the_o bâ—â—â—el_n near_o morgarten_n to_o fiâ—st_v design_n of_o this_o confederacy_n battle_n near_o sempach_n war_n wiâ—h_o charles_n dukâ—_n of_o burgundy_n their_o ally_n some_o oâ—her_n war_n of_o thâ—_n swisser_n 1499._o thâ—ir_a war_n with_o france_n 1513._o 1515_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n the_o genâ—ns_n of_o this_o nâ—tion_n their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n their_o neighbour_n te_o ancient_a condition_n of_o germany_n charles_n tâ—e_v great_a lewis_n the_o pious_a lewis_n k._n of_o germanâ—_n c._n crassus_n 8â—7_n 894._o 899._o lewis_n the_o child_n 9â—5_n 9â—1_n cunrad_n henry_n the_o falconer_n otto_n the_o great_a â—62_n otto_n ii_o otto_n i_o 1001._o 1024._o conrade_n ii_o 1034._o henry_n iii_n henry_n iu._n the_o pope_n give_v he_o great_a trouble_n 1084._o hâ—â—_n sâ—n_n râ—â—els_v 1106._o henry_n v._n 1122._o 1125._o lotharâ—us_o the_o saxâ—n_n fredrick_n i._n 1189._o henry_n vi._n philip_n 1208._o otto_n vi._n frederick_n ii_o the_o juelf_n and_o gâ—bâ—â—lins_n 1245._o 1254._o a_o long_a inteâ—regnum_fw-la 1255._o râ—dâ—lph_n â—arl_n of_o habsbuâ—â—h_n 1273._o adolph_n albert_n i._n 1308._o 〈◊〉_d vii_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—_o monk_n 〈…〉_z excommunicated_a bâ—â—â—â—e_a pope_n charles_n iu._n tâ—e_v golden_a bull._n wenceslaus_n 1400._o 1400._o fredâ—rick_n oâ—_n bruâ—sâ—ick_n rupert_n sigismond_n 1393._o albert_n ii_o fredrick_n iii_o maximilian_n i._n charles_n v._n 1517._o the_o reformation_n 1521._o 1529._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n 1530._o the_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 1546._o 1552._o a_o peace_n conclude_v 1552._o 1555._o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n 1525._o 1532._o he_o resign_v ferdinand_n i._n maximilian_n ii_o 1567._o râ—dolph_n ii_o 1612._o mathias_n origin_n of_o the_o german_a war_n thâ—_n evangelical_n union_n the_o bohemian_a tumult_n 1618._o ferâ—inand_n i_o tâ—e_v crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o the_o elector_n palatin_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n 1620._o thâ—_n war_n spread_v in_o geâ—maâ—y_n 1626._o 1629._o the_o proclamation_n concern_v church_n lanâ—s_v 1629._o gustavus_n aâ—olphus_n 1630._o 1632._o gustavus'â—_n dâ—â—th_v thâ—_n waâ—_n continueâ—_n 1634._o 1635._o peace_n of_o osnâ—â—rugge_n and_o france_n 1648._o 1637._o ferdinand_n tâ—e_v three_o leopold_n 1659._o war_n with_o the_o turk_n war_n with_o france_n peace_n of_o nimâ—eâ—â—n_n 1679._o the_o genius_n oâ—_n this_o nation_n nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soil_n its_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o empire_n whâ—_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a what_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n of_o the_o gaâ—ranties_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o burâ—undy_n 1548._o ferdinand_n pursue_v thâ—_n spanish_n maxim_n tâ—â—_n difference_n betwixt_o hâ—_n protestant_n 〈…〉_z tâ—e_v turk_n italy_n â—hâ—_n swiss_n poland_n denmark_n englanâ—_n hollaâ—d_n spâ—iâ—_n sweden_n france_n 〈…〉_z kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o ericâ—_n i._n 846._o sven_v oâ—ttâ—_n canut_n ii_o 1087._o waldemar_n i._n 1157._o 1164._o canute_n vi._n 1227._o erick_n v._n abâ—l._n 1250._o 1252._o christâ—ph_n i._o 1259._o erick_n vi._n 1286._o erick_n vii_o christoph_n two_o 1332._o wald._n iii_o olaus_n vi._n 1396._o eric_n pomerar_n 1438._o christopher_n 1439._o chrisâ—ian_n 1_n 1458._o 1463._o john_n 1497._o 1513._o christian_n ii_o crown_a k._n of_o swedeâ—_n 1520._o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o own_o kingd_v 1532._o 1546._o 1559._o frederick_n i._n christian_n iii_o 1556._o fredâ—rick_n two_o 1560._o 1570._o christian_n iu_o 1613._o 1625._o 1629._o 1643._o 1645._o frâ—â—erick_n iii_o 1657._o war_n with_o sweden_n 〈…〉_z câ—penhagen_n 1659._o a_o peace_n conclude_v thâ—_n king_n declare_v absolute_a a_o tâ—e_v crown_n hereditary_a christian_n v._o 1675._o hâ—_n make_v war_n upon_o swedâ—n_n a_o peace_n the_o genius_n oâ—t_o be_v nâ—tion_n the_o norwegian_n nature_n of_o the_o soil_n iâ—s_n defect_n neighbour_n of_o denmark_n germany_n swâ—â—en_n holland_n england_n thâ—_n muscovite_n poland_n france_n origine_fw-la of_o the_o kingd_a of_o poland_n lechus_n twelve_o vayvod_n or_o governor_n 700._o cracus_n lechus_n ii_o venda_fw-la 750._o lescus_n i._n 776._o lescus_n ii_o 804._o lescus_n iii_o popiel_n i._n popiel_n ii_o 820._o piastus_n zicmovitus_fw-la lescus_n iu._n 902._o zicmovistus_n micislaus_n 〈◊〉_d 965._o 999._o boleslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n miccislaus_n ii_o casimir_n i._n boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a 1058._o vladislaus_n 1082._o boleslaus_n iii_o 1103._o 1139._o vladislaus_n ii_o boleslaus_n iu._n 1146._o miccislaus_n iii_o 1174._o casimir_n 11780._o lescus_n v._n 1213._o the_o first_o inroad_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v tartar_n bâ—lesiaus_n v._n 1226._o lâ—scus_n vi_o 1279._o premislus_n 1291._o vladisl_n iii_o 1300._o casimir_n iii_o lewis_n jagello_n orvlaâ—isl_n iv._o how_o lithuania_n be_v unite_v of_o poland_n vladisl_n v._o 1445._o casimir_n iu._n john_n albert._n alexander_n sigismond_n sigismond_n be_v augustus_n 1552._o henry_n of_o valâ—â—s_n duke_n of_o anjou_n 1574._o steph._n batori_fw-la thâ—_n cosacks_n sigism_n iii_o 1592._o 1605._o thâ—_n occasion_n of_o he_o war_n between_o poland_n and_o mâ—scâ—vy_n 1605._o 1606._o basil_n great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n 1086._o sigismond_n make_v his_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 1609._o 1610._o the_o policy_n oâ—_n the_o muscovite_n the_o oversight_n of_o sigismond_n the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 1617._o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o turk_n 1621._o the_o invasiof_n gustavus_n adolpâ—_n we_o 1625._o vladis_fw-la iv._o 1634._o 1635._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o â—he_n cosâ—â—â—s_n the_o muscovite_n join_v wâ—th_v the_o câ—sacks_n 1653._o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n invade_v poland_n the_o battle_n of_o warsaw_n ragozi_fw-fr prince_n of_o transylvania_n invade_v poland_n 1606._o michael_n witsnowizki_n 1670._o john_n sobieski_n tâ—e_v genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n etc._n its_o commodity_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o weakness_n their_o form_n of_o government_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n neighbour_n of_o poland_n germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o particular_a the_o interest_n of_o poland_n and_o germany_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o turk_n brandenburg_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n moscovy_n the_o tartar_n moldavia_n the_o cosackâ—_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o russia_n john_n basilius_n john_n basilewitz_n 1533._o theodore_n juanowitz_n boris_n guidenow_n 1605._o 1606._o michael_n fadorowitz_n 1613._o 1645._o alexius_n michaelowitz_n 1656._o theodore_n alexowitz_n the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n of_o the_o country_n neighbour_n of_o muscovy_n the_o persiant_a tartar_n poland_n sweden_n politic_a reflection_n upon_o popedom_n the_o blindness_n of_o heathen_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o external_a government_n of_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o method_n of_o god_n in_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n way_n the_o mean_a first_o convert_v persecution_n of_o the_o
also_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o whole_a force_n against_o hungary_n the_o persian_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o the_o bassa_n towards_o the_o east_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o a_o well_o discipline_v army_n of_o german_n will_v scarce_o shrink_v before_o all_o the_o turkish_a force_n and_o when_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v the_o brunt_n the_o turk_n will_n i_o believe_v quick_o be_v weary_a of_o attacking_z it_z italy_n italy_n be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o germany_n either_o for_o its_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a state_n by_o which_o it_o be_v disable_v to_o attack_v any_o foreign_a state_n much_o less_o so_o potent_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o italy_n may_v in_o time_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v its_o pretension_n upon_o that_o country_n the_o swisser_n be_v very_o good_a neighbour_n to_o germany_n swiss_n as_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o attack_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a horseman_n neither_o can_v poland_n compare_v its_o strength_n with_o germany_n poland_n for_o though_o the_o pole_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o german_a horse_n much_o less_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o german_a infantry_n wherefore_o the_o pole_n can_v undertake_v any_o considerable_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o another_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o german_n by_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o german_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v with_o frontier_n place_n or_o any_o strong_a hold_v within_o the_o country_n which_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v a_o enemy_n whereas_o in_o germany_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o place_n which_o will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a work_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n perhaps_o the_o muscovite_n may_v easy_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o will_v easy_o attempt_v a_o offensive_a war_n against_o its_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o germany_n that_o poland_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v one_o another_o considerable_a service_n if_o they_o will_v with_o their_o joint-force_n attack_v the_o turk_n denmark_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o germany_n denmark_n and_o the_o best_a land-force_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v list_a in_o germany_n their_o army_n may_v be_v ruin_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n recall_v the_o german_n out_o of_o that_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o empire_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o germany_n but_o especial_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a saxony_n will_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o let_v denmark_n become_v master_n of_o hamborough_n and_o lubeck_n england_n can_v do_v any_o harm_n to_o germany_n englanâ—_n except_o by_o disturb_v the_o trade_n of_o hamburgh_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o free_a trade_n there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n may_v do_v a_o service_n to_o the_o english_a against_o the_o hollander_n by_o land_n whilst_o these_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o war_n at_o sea_n holland_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o inclination_n to_o attack_v germany_n hollaâ—d_n for_o if_o the_o german_n shall_v be_v recall_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dutch_a their_o land-force_n will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a show_n neither_o can_v they_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o make_v new_a conquest_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o german_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n spain_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o considerable_a mischief_n to_o germany_n spâ—iâ—_n if_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v well_o unite_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o member_n it_o may_v prove_v mischievous_a especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o money_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v questionless_a not_o be_v want_v some_o that_o will_v oppose_v its_o design_n swedeland_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n formidable_a to_o germany_n sweden_n neither_o be_v this_o kingdom_n for_o make_v any_o more_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n since_o thereby_o it_o will_v lose_v more_o of_o its_o own_o strength_n than_o it_o can_v gain_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o sweden_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n neithat_o germany_n be_v subject_v or_o rule_v by_o any_o absolute_a power_n france_n have_v of_o late_o make_v itself_o so_o powerful_a france_n that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o german_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n france_n in_o consideration_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n have_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n over_o germany_n for_o the_o king_n there_o have_v all_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o command_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o however_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o germany_n that_o if_o well_o unite_v it_o need_v not_o much_o dread_n france_n for_o germany_n be_v capable_a of_o raise_v as_o numerous_a if_o not_o more_o numerous_a army_n than_o france_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o recruit_v they_o beside_o this_o the_o german_a soldier_n every_o thing_n due_o consider_v will_v scarce_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o french_a there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o germany_n to_o keep_v always_o a_o sufficient_a army_n on_o foot_n against_o france_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o france_n shall_v attack_v germany_n in_o good_a earnest_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n will_v be_v looker_n on_o but_o if_o germany_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o either_o one_o party_n shall_v join_v with_o france_n whilst_o some_o other_o stand_v neuter_n till_o france_n have_v devour_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n than_o nothing_o but_o fatal_a consequence_n can_v attend_v it_o chap._n ix_o of_o denmark_n §_o 1._o kingdom_n denmark_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v establish_v a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o want_v of_o good_a history_n it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v its_o beginning_n nor_o how_o long_o each_o of_o its_o ancient_a king_n reign_v or_o what_o be_v there_o great_a deed_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o insert_v here_o there_o bare_a name_n but_o only_o to_o touch_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v with_o some_o certainty_n transmit_v to_o posterity_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n iii_o frotho_n iii_o be_v most_o famous_a who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v reign_v just_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o most_o potent_a monarch_n who_o rule_v over_o denmark_n sweden_n norway_n england_n ireland_n and_o other_o neighbour_a state_n the_o border_n of_o his_o territory_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n russia_n and_o on_o the_o westside_n the_o rhine_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o conquer_a the_o vandal_n which_o live_v then_o in_o these_o country_n that_o now_o be_v call_v pomerania_n and_o mecklenburgh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n gotrick_n it_o be_v say_v do_v assist_v wittekind_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a erick_n be_v common_o reckon_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n though_o some_o pretend_v i._n that_o his_o brother_n herald_n 846._o who_o reign_v before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o under_o this_o king_n reign_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o denmark_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ansgarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o afterward_o king_n gormo_n ii_o endeavour_v to_o root_n out_o again_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sumame_v the_o bird_n ketcher_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a
own_o name_n which_o he_o make_v his_o place_n of_o residence_n ii_o who_o young_a son_n lechus_n ii_o to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n murder_v his_o elder_a brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n after_o he_o rule_v a_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v venda_n venda_fw-la the_o only_a daughter_n leave_v of_o the_o child_n of_o cracus_n 750._o who_o have_v vanquish_v one_o ritiger_n a_o german_a prince_n that_o pretend_a marriage_n to_o she_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a superstition_n drown_v herself_o in_o the_o river_n of_o weixel_n after_o her_o death_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n return_v again_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o vayvod_n which_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n till_o the_o pole_n elect_v again_o for_o their_o prince_n a_o goldsmith_n call_v premislus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v lescus_n i._o i._n because_o he_o have_v by_o a_o stratagem_n defeat_v the_o moravian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o poland_n but_o he_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o a_o horse_n race_n be_v institute_v with_o condition_n that_o the_o victor_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o government_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n have_v lay_v iron_n hook_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o horse_n have_v be_v â—amed_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o certain_a poor_a fellow_n on_o foot_n have_v run_v the_o race_n and_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o impostor_n who_o the_o pole_n declare_v their_o prince_n 776._o his_o name_n be_v lescus_n ii_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lescus_n iii_o 804._o who_o have_v appease_v charles_n the_o great_a iii_o with_o present_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o either_o as_o a_o unequal_a ally_n or_o else_o by_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n i._n he_o leave_v poland_n to_o his_o son_n popiel_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o wedlock_n but_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n he_o give_v the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o pomerania_n mack_n caâ—â—ubia_n with_o some_o other_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n popiel_n ii_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n murder_v his_o father_n brother_n it_o be_v report_v that_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a body_n come_v forth_o mouse_n which_o devour_v popiel_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n §_o 3._o 820._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la full_a of_o trouble_n till_o the_o pole_n declare_v piastus_n piastus_n a_o country-fellow_n bear_v at_o crusswitz_n their_o prince_n from_o who_o ever_o since_o such_o of_o the_o native_n as_o obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v call_v piasti_fw-la his_o posterity_n have_v reign_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o poland_n from_o who_o also_o descend_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lignitz_n and_o brieg_n in_o silesia_n which_o be_v but_o late_o extinguish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 120_o year_n old_a before_o he_o die_v zicmovitus_fw-la his_o son_n zicmovitus_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 895._o a_o warlike_a and_o brave_a prince_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n lescus_n iu._n iu._n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v his_o son_n zicmovistus_n 902._o who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 921._o zicmovistus_n this_o prince_n have_v but_o one_o son_n who_o be_v blind_a be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o name_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v then_o take_v for_o a_o omen_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v micislaus_n i._o and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 962._o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o wife_n and_o no_o child_n occasion_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o turn_v christian_a for_o some_o german_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o will_v certain_o beget_v child_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o remove_v his_o heathenish_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v and_o marry_v dambrateca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bogislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o first_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n into_o poland_n 965._o as_o also_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o there_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o man_n half_o draw_v their_o scimitar_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 4._o 999._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n chrobry_n who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n iii_o poland_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n who_o also_o remit_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o pretension_n which_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v upon_o poland_n and_o this_o in_o consideration_n for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o boleslaus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o grave_a of_o albart_n bishop_n of_o gnicsen_n which_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a for_o some_o miracle_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v during_o a_o precedent_a sickness_n this_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n behave_v himself_o very_o brave_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o red_a russian_n the_o bohemian_n saxon_n and_o prussian_n he_o also_o institute_v twelve_o senator_n as_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n ii_o but_o his_o son_n miccislaus_n lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o father_n conquest_n moravia_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o bohemian_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1025._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1034._o leave_v but_o one_o son_n behind_o he_o who_o name_n be_v casimir_n i._n who_o be_v a_o infant_n his_o mother_n rixa_fw-la administer_v the_o government_n for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o pole_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o she_o she_o flee_v with_o her_o son_n into_o germany_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n in_o france_n assume_v the_o order_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o his_o absence_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o poland_n maslaus_n have_v about_o that_o time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o masuria_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o remain_v independent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n prevail_v upon_o casimir_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n they_o promise_v that_o for_o each_o head_n except_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n they_o will_v contribute_v yearly_o a_o farthing_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o perpetual_a burn_a lamp_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o cause_v their_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v above_o their_o ear_n like_o monk_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o beat_v maslaus_n and_o the_o prussian_n and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n his_o son_n boleslaus_n surname_v the_o hardy_a hardy_a do_v at_o first_o wage_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n the_o prussian_n bohemian_n and_o russian_n with_o great_a success_n 1058._o but_o afterward_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o have_v be_v check_v for_o that_o reason_n by_o stanislaus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cracau_n who_o also_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o cut_v he_o to_o piece_n before_o the_o altar_n then_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o every_o body_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v himself_o §_o 5._o 1082._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n vladislaus_n who_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o at_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o however_o he_o overcome_v at_o last_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n iii_o a_o brave_a soldier_n 1103._o who_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o dogsfield_n near_o breslau_n there_o be_v never_o a_o prince_n in_o poland_n more_o famous_a for_o military_a achievement_n than_o himself_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o fight_v forty_o five_o battle_n all_o with_o good_a success_n except_o the_o last_o of_o all_o fight_v against_o the_o red_a russian_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o vayvod_n of_o cracovia_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n for_o a_o
from_o their_o various_a opinion_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o believe_v this_o not_o impracticable_a if_o the_o old_a hatred_n animosity_n pride_n and_o selfconceited_a opinion_n can_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o if_o we_o due_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o general_a inclination_n of_o mankind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a supposition_n for_o those_o who_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o both_o party_n without_o partiality_n can_v but_o admire_v how_o their_o author_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o rack_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o as_o likewise_o how_o they_o bring_v to_o light_v again_o the_o old_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v refuce_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v the_o business_n if_o one_o opinion_n shall_v be_v suppose_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o since_o such_o a_o indifferency_n will_v be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o indifferent_a to_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o without_o danger_n declare_v some_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v problematical_a since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v a_o certain_a article_n either_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a or_o problematical_a some_o therefore_o have_v think_v upon_o this_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o article_n wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v can_v be_v compose_v a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n which_o may_v be_v link_v together_o like_o one_o chain_n according_a to_o art_n if_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v though_o some_o different_a opinion_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o this_o chain_n be_v keep_v entire_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o remain_v undecided_a will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n but_o before_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o such_o a_o systeme_n compose_v according_a to_o art_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o perhaps_o one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o find_v out_o a_o good_a expedient_a for_o untimely_a remedy_n may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o behoove_v both_o party_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o joint_a interest_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n since_o they_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o kindness_n for_o the_o lutheran_n than_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o less_o note_n anabaptist_n viz._n the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o principle_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o religion_n for_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o christain_n doctrine_n otherwise_o than_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o latter_a scarce_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v themselves_o beside_o this_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v hatch_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rule_v of_o policy_n which_o if_o not_o suppress_v in_o time_n must_v prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o state_n but_o whether_o the_o socinian_o also_o have_v any_o such_o project_n in_o their_o head_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v since_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o raise_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n §_o 1._o the_o swedish_n historian_n have_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a monument_n show_v the_o world_n europe_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o that_o this_o country_n be_v after_o the_o deluge_n soon_o store_v with_o inhabitant_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o first_o settle_v there_o as_o likewise_o whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o king_n or_o whether_o the_o father_n of_o family_n have_v the_o chief_a sway_n among_o they_o till_o the_o regal_a be_v graft_v on_o the_o paternal_a power_n the_o name_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v also_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o list_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v of_o these_o king_n be_v not_o so_o authentic_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o as_o to_o the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a song_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o allegorical_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancient_a poet_n or_o scalder_n which_o have_v perhaps_o be_v wrong_o interpret_v by_o some_o author_n and_o johannes_n messenius_n in_o his_o scandinavia_n illustrata_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a swedish_n historiographer_n johannes_n magnus_n do_v strive_v to_o outdo_v in_o his_o brag_a history_n the_o danish_a historian_n sanno_n grammaticus_n nation_n johannes_n magnus_n make_v magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n grandson_n of_o noah_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o schytick_a and_o gothick_n nation_n and_o say_v that_o from_o his_o two_o son_n sweno_n and_o gether_o and_o geg_v the_o swedish_n and_o gothish_n nation_n have_v their_o name_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o this_o family_n be_v extinguish_v sweden_n be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n and_o that_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n be_v unite_v under_o bericus_n who_o in_o person_n plant_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o goth_n beyond_o the_o sea_n after_o have_v conquer_a the_o vlmirugii_n who_o then_o inhabit_v prussia_n from_o whence_o he_o extend_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o vandal_n a_o considerable_a time_n after_o these_o nation_n do_v settle_v themselves_o not_o far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n danube_n near_o the_o black_a sea_n from_o whence_o have_v under_o take_v several_a expedition_n both_o into_o asia_n and_o europe_n at_o last_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n do_v enter_v the_o roman_a province_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o carry_v their_o conquer_a arm_n into_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o they_o erect_v two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v contradict_v by_o messenius_n who_o also_o reject_v the_o list_n which_o johannes_n maginis_fw-la hâ—â—_n give_v we_o of_o the_o king_n before_o our_o soviour_n birth_n allege_v that_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n nativity_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o fabulous_a narration_n as_o to_o those_o northern_a part_n and_o that_o most_o of_o these_o king_n live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o even_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o those_o king_n it_o somewhat_o uncertain_a in_o these_o country_n it_o will_v suffice_v to_o mention_v here_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o till_o the_o latter_a time_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v thing_n with_o more_o certainty_n §_o 2._o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o famous_a othin_n or_o woden_n woden_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o pompâ—y_n out_o of_o asia_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n first_o conquer_a bussa_n afterward_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o last_o of_o all_o norway_n and_o sweden_n about_o twenty_o four_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n othin_n keep_v for_o himself_o sweden_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o all_o the_o other_o scandinavian_n prince_n shall_v own_v he_o aâ—_n their_o supreme_a lord_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v use_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n that_o at_o the_o great_a and_o general_a meeting_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n use_v to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n horse_n whilst_o he_o mount_v it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n the_o stirrup_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o frotho_n surname_v frotho_n jorgo_v who_o cover_v the_o temple_n at_o vpsal_n with_o gold_n and_o surround_v its_o pinnacle_n with_o a_o golden_a chain_n after_o he_o be_v these_o follow_a king_n niord_n sigtrug_n asmund_n vffo_n hynd_v regner_n halvard_n helgo_n attilus_fw-la hother_n roderick_n surname_v singabond_n hogmor_n and_o hogrin_n erick_n
fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conteâ—ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v calâ—is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milanâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conqâ—ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o thâ—â—_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agaiâ—n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabethâ—â—mented_v â—â—mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n